receive_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coram_fw-la facit_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la fuit_fw-la incognita_fw-la before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v declare_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi i_o in_o deum_fw-la habetis_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la habere_fw-la alium_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o for_o your_o god_n you_o can_v have_v another_o quest_n v._o what_o reason_n ought_v chief_o to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v isai._n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o this_o honour_n therefore_o be_v of_o right_n due_a peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n therefore_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 3._o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v vow_v obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n whatsoever_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v froe_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o service_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n exit_fw-la dominii_fw-la diabolici_fw-la gravitate_fw-la from_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v ex_fw-la pramii_fw-la svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la immensitate_fw-la from_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o reward_n who_o have_v not_o promise_v unto_o we_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exit_fw-la thoma_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o 2._o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o content_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o prescribe_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o moses_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o monte_fw-fr affectu_fw-la viribus_fw-la with_o our_o mind_n our_o affection_n our_o strength_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o vice_n forbid_v first_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v command_v here_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o only_a god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o against_o this_o duty_n the_o offence_n and_o transgression_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19.2_o or_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o atheist_n as_o wicked_a diagorâ—â—_n and_o theodorus_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o protagoras_n with_o the_o machiavellian_o and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n with_o the_o academike_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o they_o also_o offend_v here_o which_o erroneous_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o 1._o some_o do_v worship_n devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o conjure_v witch_n sorcerer_n that_o make_v any_o compact_n or_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o jerem._n 44._o the_o idolatrous_a woman_n in_o israel_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o call_v the_o moon_n 3._o some_o worship_v the_o element_n as_o the_o persian_n the_o fire_n the_o egyptian_n the_o water_n 4._o some_o adore_a man_n as_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o their_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n impart_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n 5._o some_o have_v worship_v unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n a_o calf_n a_o ox_n vulture_n crocodile_n the_o syrian_n and_o phoenicians_n a_o fish_n the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n 6._o they_o which_o err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o doctrine_n follow_v second_o god_n must_v have_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o entire_a affection_n as_o 1._o our_o love_n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_n 3._o affiance_n and_o trust_v 4._o thankfulness_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.35_o contrary_n unto_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v 1._o the_o natural_a enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o nature_n against_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o 2._o self_n love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n vrsiâ—_n 2._o we_o must_v fear_v god_n above_o all_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n so_o we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o fear_n bring_v forth_o reverence_n worship_n serve_v and_o adore_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o our_o lord_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o carnal_a security_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 10.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v 2._o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o eutyâ—hus_o that_o fall_v asleep_a while_n paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o 3._o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n simler_n 4._o servile_a fear_n fear_n which_o differ_v from_o true_a filial_a fear_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o the_o filial_a fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o servile_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o object_n they_o differ_v the_o filial_a fear_n work_v upon_o sin_n itself_o the_o servile_a upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o filial_a fear_n be_v join_v with_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n the_o servile_a with_o despair_n vrsin_n 4._o as_o these_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o curiosity_n be_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o excess_n when_o presumptuous_o
doubtfulness_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
certain_a place_n first_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n but_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v joh._n 4.21_o 3._o other_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 4._o the_o ceremony_n do_v bind_v the_o observer_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o which_o bondage_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o ergo._fw-la 5._o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o that_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o that_o wall_n whereby_o they_o be_v part_v and_o distinguish_v be_v remove_v also_o simler_n law_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o politic_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o â—ind_v now_o 1._o many_o of_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o law_n concern_v their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o they_o show_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n as_o in_o build_v their_o house_n with_o flat_a roof_n as_o deut._n 22.8_o of_o these_o positive_a constitution_n there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n among_o other_o nation_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o all_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o some_o be_v more_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a some_o more_o civil_a and_o tractable_a and_o therefore_o some_o have_v need_n of_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a law_n than_o other_o one_o kind_n of_o politic_a law_n than_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v perpetual_a prescribe_v not_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o nation_n neither_o overthrow_v their_o several_a policy_n but_o in_o general_n command_v obedience_n to_o all_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v simler_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la â—quitatem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n end_n and_o universal_a equity_n which_o be_v in_o punish_v of_o vice_n and_o maintain_v of_o peace_n bucanus_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 4._o general_n cap._n 1._o bind_v 3._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n quoad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v quoad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n we_o be_v free_v now_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o because_o they_o of_o love_n rather_o than_o fear_v do_v yield_v their_o obedience_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o simler_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a as_o for_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o buâ—â—â—_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v first_o the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v these_o 1._o original_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n vrsin_n 2._o diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n even_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a thought_n prov._n 3.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n baste_v second_o contrary_a unto_o this_o precept_n 1._o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o evil_a habit_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51.5_o 2._o all_o evil_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v solicit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o evil_a concupiscent_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o either_o have_v principium_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o begin_n within_o as_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n or_o externum_fw-la without_o by_o some_o external_a object_n which_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o these_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o all_o other_o fantasy_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o restrain_v baste_v 2._o doct._n of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o calling_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o covet_v our_o neighbour_n house_n servant_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o lord_n establish_v and_o confirm_v hereby_o both_o the_o several_a right_n in_o possession_n land_n and_o other_o substance_n which_o right_a and_o property_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v violate_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o inward_a desire_n as_o also_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n and_o distinction_n of_o degree_n as_o between_o master_n and_o servant_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o every_o where_o teach_v simler_n 3._o doct._n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la judicat_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la divina_fw-la judicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitata_fw-la man_n law_n only_o judge_v do_n and_o say_n but_o god_n law_n judge_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o evidence_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n thomas_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o divinity_n be_v hereby_o declare_v beyond_o philosophy_n which_o condemn_v not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o hold_v a_o man_n for_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o be_v worthy_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v chrysostom_n distinction_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o we_o have_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o have_v two_o will_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n habemus_fw-la dvas_fw-la itas_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la irasci_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n potest_fw-la non_fw-la irasci_fw-la &c._n &c._n can_v be_v angry_a nor_o covet_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o covet_v if_o we_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o repress_v these_o passion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o flesh_n only_o be_v angry_a and_o covet_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n such_o kind_n of_o passion_n then_o here_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o the_o soul_n consent_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n 3._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n first_o we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o pelagian_n
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
there_o form_n the_o capacity_n and_o roumth_n of_o the_o ark_n within_o shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v neither_o shall_v the_o ark_n hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v 300._o cubit_n long_o 50._o broad_a and_o 30._o high_a according_a to_o the_o description_n 5._o neither_o do_v lyranus_fw-la fit_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o â—ummitate_v latera_fw-la non_fw-la distabant_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cubitum_fw-la that_o the_o side_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o in_o the_o top_n be_v distant_a but_o a_o cubit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o top_n or_o ridge_n there_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o certain_a plain_a or_o square_a of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n which_o be_v to_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o side_n gather_v into_o this_o cubit_n before_o they_o have_v rise_v the_o full_a height_n of_o 30._o cubit_n the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o spacious_a if_o after_o the_o ark_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o height_n the_o measure_n prescribe_v of_o 30._o cubit_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o top_n every_o way_n like_o a_o pyramid_n taper-wise_a so_o that_o the_o very_a top_n be_v a_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o buteo_n mercerus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o then_o the_o ark_n shall_v not_o hold_v his_o proportion_n to_o be_v 50._o cubit_n high_a throughout_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o be_v carry_v small_a and_o narrow_a towards_o the_o top_n 6._o junius_n refer_v this_o prescription_n of_o a_o cubit_n to_o the_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o will_v have_v hang_v over_o a_o each_o side_n a_o cubit_n for_o better_a defence_n from_o the_o weather_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n namely_o the_o cover_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v what_o fashion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v than_o the_o less_o principal_a likewise_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v better_o agree_v to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eaving_n hang_v over_o but_o moses_n describe_v not_o every_o circumstance_n and_o somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o noah_n discretion_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v fit_o so_o apply_v 6._o wherefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n augustine_n well_o conjecture_v 27._o rectis_fw-la limeis_fw-la long_o laâ—eque_fw-la porrectam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n be_v so_o make_v slope_v that_o the_o ridge_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n or_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o fall_v or_o decline_v to_o the_o roof_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shed_v the_o water_n for_o the_o whole_a breadth_n contain_v but_o 50._o cubit_n the_o ridge_n be_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n be_v equal_o distant_a 25._o cubit_n from_o each_o side_n so_o that_o the_o roof_n on_o each_o side_n do_v rise_v for_o 25._o cubit_n in_o breadth_n one_o in_o height_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n even_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v flesh_n 1._o vers._n 3._o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n quia_fw-la se_fw-la totos_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la daunt_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a work_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v reg_fw-la and_o gregory_n caro_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quando_fw-la sensui_fw-la carnis_fw-la ratio_fw-la subjugatur_fw-la man_n be_v become_v flesh_n when_o reason_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n for_o two_o way_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o well_o distinguish_v secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la according_a to_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o doct._n no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a by_o nature_n 2_o vers._n 5._o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o from_o this_o place_n we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a see_v his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o man_n natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v say_v their_o thought_n be_v continual_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o moses_n use_v here_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n sin_n because_o man_n thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a not_o altogether_o and_o only_o evil_a 3._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o noah_n be_v here_o except_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n 5._o v_o 9_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n contra_n 1._o this_o general_a speech_n admit_v no_o exception_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n all_o their_o thought_n then_o by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 2._o yea_o even_a noah_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o noah_n his_o righteousness_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n none_n exact_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n vers._n 9_o where_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a upright_o or_o perfect_a man_n the_o pellagian_o do_v use_v this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o gross_a sin_n or_o for_o that_o they_o do_v still_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n as_o also_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n so_o before_o quest_n 8._o 2._o confut._n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o enter_v vers._n 12._o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n apelles_n marcioâ—s_n scholar_n cavil_v at_o this_o that_o the_o ark_n can_v not_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o divers_a kind_n of_o beast_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o receive_v four_o elephant_n origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o genes_n but_o this_o cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o quest_n 14._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n even_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o common_a cubit_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o bigness_n other_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o ark_n tantae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la arcam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la compingi_fw-la that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v not_o be_v make_v augustine_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o thus_o celsus_n object_v orig._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la cels._n but_o augustine_n answer_v 1._o that_o they_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v such_o huge_a city_n have_v be_v build_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o prepare_v 2._o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o work_n see_v pliny_n write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o building_n by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o asia_n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o too_o huge_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la mittat_fw-la conatus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la levet_fw-la unda_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la magisqué_fw-fr divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la prudenâ—ia_fw-la natantem_fw-la gubernet_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n help_n be_v set_v afloat_a but_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n not_o humane_a
time_n but_o jacob_n use_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o laban_n may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o his_o colour_n although_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strong_a fall_v out_o to_o be_v jacob_n quest_n xv._n whether_o jacob_n device_n be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o device_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o particoloured_a rod_n to_o cause_v the_o ewe_n and_o goat_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o young_a of_o the_o like_a colour_n 1._o be_v neither_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v but_o miraculous_a and_o beyond_o nature_n work_n hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n much_o less_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o one_o hosaias_n a_o hebrew_n that_o the_o ewe_n conceive_v alone_o without_o the_o male_n by_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v this_o altogether_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n note_v plures_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteriâ—_n animalibus_fw-la differentiae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o diversity_n of_o shape_n among_o man_n than_o bruit_n beast_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o galen_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o a_o fair_a picture_n by_o a_o deform_a husband_n have_v a_o fair_a child_n libr._n de_fw-fr theriaca_fw-la quintilian_n write_v of_o a_o queen_n that_o upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n bring_v forth_o a_o aethiopian_a hypocrates_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o beautiful_a child_n much_o unlike_o both_o the_o parent_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n but_o be_v free_v by_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o sight_n ex_fw-la perer._n the_o hebrew_n report_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a child_n mind_n and_o a_o rabin_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n thereof_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o white_a table_n that_o be_v in_o her_o sight_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v the_o like_a report_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n because_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o run_v before_o she_o when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n mercer_n the_o like_a operation_n have_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o bruit_n beast_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o fashion_n be_v in_o spain_n to_o set_v before_o the_o mare_n when_o they_o be_v horse_v the_o most_o goodly_a beast_n of_o that_o kind_n muscul._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o dove-master_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o brood_n of_o fair_a pigeon_n isydor_n libr._n 12._o etimolog_fw-la although_o then_o that_o nature_n have_v her_o work_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o nature_n whole_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o god_n wrought_v here_o together_o with_o nature_n and_o that_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n first_o because_o this_o devise_n be_v reveal_v unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n genes_n 31.11_o second_o god_n give_v a_o rare_a effect_n to_o this_o devise_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o valetius_n that_o both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a concur_v in_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o particoloured_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o always_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n lib._n desacr_n philos_fw-la c._n 11._o quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n why_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o natural_a reason_n why_o that_o jacob_n sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a 1._o that_o sheep_n by_o drink_v of_o certain_a water_n do_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o wool_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v as_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o assyria_n call_v psychrus_n of_o that_o coldness_n which_o cause_v the_o sheep_n that_o drink_v thereof_o to_o yeane_v black_a lamb_n in_o artandria_n there_o be_v two_o river_n the_o one_o make_v the_o sheep_n white_a the_o other_o black_a the_o river_n scamander_n do_v die_v they_o yellow_a aristot._n lib._n 3._o the_o histor_n animal_n c._n 12._o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n be_v receive_v and_o drink_v whereas_o jacob_n sheep_n conceive_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n 2._o the_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o own_o body_n sometime_o upon_o another_o child_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o malicious_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v they_o hurt_v some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v present_o die_v as_o philippides_n the_o comical_a poet_n for_o his_o unexpected_a victory_n of_o his_o fellow_n poet_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o son_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o joy_n end_v her_o life_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n testify_v affection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o go_v against_o the_o stomach_n procure_v vomit_v some_o by_o the_o see_n of_o other_o blood_n have_v sound_v other_o for_o fear_n look_v down_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n have_v tumble_v down_o they_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a fear_n do_v be_v pale_a in_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n tremble_v their_o voice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n which_o cause_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n of_o colour_n gesture_n ex_fw-la marâ—il_fw-la ficin_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr platon_n theolog._n cap._n 1._o 3_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o stirrer_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n move_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o workman_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o child_n tosta_n q._n 10._o in_o c._n 30._o 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o imagination_n imaginari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la to_o imagine_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n apart_o but_o to_o they_o both_o together_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n than_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o imagine_v and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o likeness_n which_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v the_o body_n beget_v valles_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o work_v material_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o part_n so_o also_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o express_v also_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v perer._n ex_fw-la valles_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o abraham_n seed_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ves._n 21._o god_n open_v her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o god_n make_v leah_n and_o rachel_n fruitful_a of_o who_o come_v the_o promise_a seed_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n muscul._n and_o as_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v propagate_v by_o god_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o doct._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a womb_n most_o excellent_a vers._n 24._o she_o call_v his_o name_n joseph_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a as_o isaac_n of_o
bear_v benjamin_n be_v young_a than_o joseph_n but_o then_o not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o joseph_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o jacob_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o old_a age_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o he_o be_v 84._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v child_n â—_o yet_o joseph_n be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n much_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o on_o both_o side_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o best_a belove_v when_o he_o come_v 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o child_n bear_v in_o old_a age_n be_v best_a belove_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v best_a and_o the_o age_a parent_n look_v for_o none_o after-sembling_a his_o mother_n rachel_n josephus_n his_o heroical_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o ward_n phil._n 2._o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v their_o father_n name_n cajetan_n 3._o or_o for_o that_o the_o age_a parent_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o prattle_a and_o sport_n of_o young_a child_n oleaster_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o their_o father_n eye_n ramban_n 5._o or_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n to_o make_v most_o of_o the_o young_a because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o other_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o jacob_n affection_n to_o joseph_n as_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o body_n resemble_v his_o mother_n rachel_n josephus_n his_o heroical_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o honourable_a estate_n afterward_o philo._n his_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n but_o these_o cause_n be_v conceal_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v increase_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n chrysost._n quest_n vii_o of_o josephs_n particoloured_a coat_n vers._n 3._o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n the_o word_n be_v passim_fw-la piece_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v a_o side_n gown_n or_o coat_n as_o aquila_n and_o gregory_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o some_o read_v tunicam_fw-la manicatam_fw-la a_o sleeve_v coat_n symmach_n but_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o thread_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 19.19_o whereas_o in_o david_n time_n thamar_n do_v wear_v such_o a_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n passim_fw-la 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o white_a silk_n garment_n represent_v the_o priesthood_n as_o some_o think_v 5._o nor_o yet_o of_o divers_a piece_n put_v together_o for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o such_o precious_a garment_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v poikâ—lon_n which_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o piece_n mercer_n jun._n quest_n viii_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o hatred_n vers._n 4._o they_o hate_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o hatred_n and_o envy_n 1._o man_n be_v hate_v for_o evil_a they_o be_v envy_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o prosperity_n riches_n wisdom_n 2._o hatred_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n envy_n have_v a_o general_a object_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v well_o to_o a_o man_n 3._o hatred_n may_v sometime_o be_v just_a as_o to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a envy_n be_v never_o just_a 4._o hatred_n may_v be_v conceive_v against_o bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o toad_n but_o envy_n be_v only_o against_o man_n 5._o envy_n cease_v when_o man_n from_o a_o prosperous_a state_n fall_v into_o misery_n but_o even_o man_n in_o misery_n may_v be_v hate_v 6._o hatred_n be_v where_o we_o have_v receive_v hurt_v but_o they_o be_v often_o envy_v of_o some_o who_o they_o never_o hurt_v 7._o who_o man_n hate_v they_o will_v harm_v if_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o a_o man_n gift_n be_v envy_v against_o who_o no_o hurt_n be_v intend_v 2._o beside_o these_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o hatred_n envy_n have_v these_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o envy_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n fall_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v envy_v many_o time_n fare_v the_o better_a as_o joseph_n do_v 3._o a_o envious_a man_n hunt_v himself_o most_o and_o he_o nothing_o that_o be_v envy_v 4._o a_o envious_a man_n dissemble_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n make_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n bear_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v joaâ—_n towards_o abner_n while_o he_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o kill_v he_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o a_o envious_a man_n as_o gregory_n note_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o base_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o he_o envy_v another_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o want_n not_o have_v that_o which_o he_o envy_v in_o another_o 3._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o devour_a sin_n of_o envy_n basil_n prescribe_v si_fw-la nihil_fw-la rerâ—m_fw-la humanâ—rum_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la expetâ—â—dum_fw-la putemus_fw-la envy_n to_o think_v no_o humane_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a reckon_n or_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o then_o shall_v we_o neither_o envy_v the_o rich_a for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o honourable_a person_n for_o his_o honour_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o any_o worldly_a gift_n again_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ne_o comedas_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la invido_fw-la eat_v not_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o lest_o that_o by_o converse_v with_o such_o we_o learn_v of_o their_o quality_n perer._n quest_n ix_o of_o josephs_n dream_n why_o double_v vers._n 6._o hear_v the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n 1._o joseph_n have_v two_o dream_n show_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n afterward_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v two_o dream_n likewise_o foreshow_v the_o same_o thing_n gen._n 41.32_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v the_o second_o time_n to_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n 2._o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o â—aith_n josephs_n brethren_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o the_o tell_n of_o the_o first_o dream_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o second_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o joseph_n tell_v it_o again_o who_o his_o father_n rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o spare_v their_o reprehension_n or_o moses_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v it_o mercer_n 3._o some_o do_v apply_v those_o parable_n to_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n to_o who_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v stoop_v rupert_n some_o also_o further_o make_v joseph_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n 1._o in_o that_o he_o utter_v dream_n as_o the_o other_o parable_n 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o joseph_n of_o his_o 3._o christ_n be_v hate_v for_o his_o parable_n â—s_a joseph_n for_o his_o dream_n perer._n quest_n x._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o dream_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o dream_n be_v divers_a way_n cause_v 1._o some_o dream_n arise_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o epicure_n and_o drunken_a person_n 2._o some_o come_v of_o emptiness_n and_o want_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n isaiah_n 29.8_o 3._o some_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 4._o some_o partly_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n partly_o by_o man_n own_o imagination_n eccles._n 5.3_o a_o dream_n come_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n 5._o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v those_o of_o joseph_n 6._o some_o proceed_v partly_o of_o our_o own_o serious_a cogitation_n partly_o of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v nebuchadnezars_n dream_n as_o daniel_n say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.29_o perer._n ex_fw-la gregor_n quest_n xi_o joseph_n not_o worthy_a of_o rebuke_n vers._n 10._o his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joseph_n do_v herein_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o neither_o tell_v these_o dream_n of_o any_o vanity_n of_o mind_n nor_o of_o childish_a simplicity_n but_o as_o the_o dream_n be_v
chapter_n to_o benjamin_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v for_o josephs_n cup_n yet_o joseph_n keep_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o give_v to_o benjamin_n five_o suit_n of_o raiment_n gen._n 45.22_o 3._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n need_v we_o make_v this_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o paul_n excellency_n in_o gift_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o but_o joseph_n do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o benjamin_n be_v his_o only_a brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n as_o elkanah_n give_v unto_o anna_n his_o best_a belove_a wife_n a_o more_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1.5_o jun._n mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n the_o disposer_n of_o man_n heart_n vers._n 14._o god_n give_v you_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n jacob_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o 2._o doct._n we_o must_v rest_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n vers._n 11._o take_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n though_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v the_o ruler_n heart_n towards_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v insinuate_v themselves_o as_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v double_a money_n with_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v a_o present_a we_o be_v therefore_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v calvin_n like_a as_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o paul_n all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n yet_o by_o swim_v and_o use_v the_o board_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o come_v to_o land_n act._n 27.24_o 44._o 3._o doct._n restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o error_n or_o oversight_n be_v commit_v vers._n 12._o je_v it_o be_v some_o oversight_n jacob_n will_v have_v the_o money_n restore_v which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n think_v that_o the_o seller_n may_v forget_v himself_o jacob_n justice_n herein_o show_v that_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v where_o any_o oversight_n be_v commit_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v muscul._n not_o like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n think_v it_o well_o gain_v when_o they_o can_v one_o deceive_v another_o which_o abuse_v the_o wise_a man_n reprove_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v apart_o he_o boast_v prov._n 20.4_o 4._o doct._n the_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_n vers._n 34._o they_o be_v make_v merry_a or_o drink_v their_o fill_n with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o necessity_n only_o but_o we_o may_v go_v further_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n when_o isaac_n be_v wean_v gen._n 21.8_o that_o be_v a_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a banquet_n as_o god_n have_v make_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n so_o he_o have_v give_v wine_n to_o cheer_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o but_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o in_o exceed_v they_o fall_v to_o riot_n and_o distemper_v themselves_o with_o superfluous_a abundance_n philo_z well_o observe_v that_o of_o ancient_a time_n they_o use_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v their_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o place_n and_o action_n may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sobriety_n whereupon_o some_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o sacrifice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o feast_n and_o not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n jude_n speak_v of_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o jud._n 12._o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n monk_n despise_v of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 30._o his_o affliction_n be_v inflame_v the_o word_n be_v camar_n whereof_o the_o idol_n priest_n be_v call_v chemarim_n of_o their_o black_a garment_n as_o of_o a_o burn_a colour_n the_o jew_n give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o black_a monk_n mercer_n who_o by_o their_o superstitious_a apparel_n make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o blind_a jew_n and_o by_o such_o foolish_a toy_n hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o pride_n of_o superstitious_a papist_n vers._n 32._o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o superstitious_a people_n despise_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o count_v they_o profane_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v to_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thâ—â—_n isaiah_n 65.5_o even_o so_o the_o pseudocatholike_a papist_n despise_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n count_v they_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o their_o holy_a assembly_n calvin_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o commit_v our_o counsel_n to_o god_n vers._n 7._o can_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o jacob_n son_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o father_n and_o young_a brother_n think_v to_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o but_o thereby_o they_o come_v into_o great_a danger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n frustrate_v our_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o we_o imagine_v mercer_n as_o peter_n also_o entrap_v ananias_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n act._n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o counsel_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v both_o direct_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n 2._o moral_n a_o bad_a conscience_n full_a of_o suspicion_n vers._n 18._o because_o of_o the_o money_n in_o our_o sack_n mouth_n be_v we_o bring_v thus_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o disquiet_v upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n that_o be_v fearful_a without_o cause_n and_o interpret_v every_o thing_n against_o themselves_o thus_o moses_n describe_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 27.36_o 3._o moral_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v our_o family_n vers._n 23._o your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n this_o steward_n of_o josephs_n house_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o joseph_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n this_o be_v abraham_n commendation_n gen._n 18.18_o and_o jacob_n practice_n gen._n 35.4_o 4._o moral_n justice_n to_o be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n vers._n 29._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n joseph_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v himself_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o his_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o use_v they_o kind_o who_o example_n teach_v that_o prudent_a governor_n shall_v qualify_v and_o temper_v justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o severity_n with_o clemency_n grâ—gor_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o chap._n xliv_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o practice_n of_o joseph_n in_o lay_v theft_n to_o benjamin_n charge_n 1._o the_o device_n by_o joseph_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o accuse_v they_o vers_n 4._o to_o 6._o 3._o their_o defence_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o punishment_n vers_n 9_o 10._o 4._o the_o deprehension_n of_o the_o pretend_a theft_n with_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 11._o to_o vers_n 14._o second_o the_o convent_v of_o they_o before_o joseph_n with_o their_o submission_n and_o josephs_n mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n vers_fw-la 15._o to_o vers_n 18._o three_o judah_n interpose_v himself_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o benjamin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o narration_n both_o of_o their_o first_o speech_n have_v with_o joseph_n
he_o quest_n xii_o of_o the_o education_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n vers._n 5._o when_o she_o see_v the_o ark_n among_o the_o bulrush_n she_o send_v her_o maid_n to_o fetch_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n read_v here_o that_o she_o put_v forth_o her_o arm_n to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n amah_o signify_v both_o a_o cubite_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v with_o dagesh_n and_o a_o maid_n than_o it_o be_v without_o dagesh_n amah_o not_o ammah_o as_o here_o and_o therefore_o aben_n ezra_n refuse_v the_o chalde_n read_v beside_o pharaoh_n daughter_n come_v down_o to_o wash_v she_o it_o be_v not_o like_a she_o be_v among_o the_o flag_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v be_v a_o unfit_a place_n to_o wash_v in_o simler_n 2._o by_o god_n providence_n moses_n own_o mother_n become_v the_o child_n nurse_n josephus_n write_v by_o this_o occasion_n because_o when_o diverse_a egyptian_a woman_n be_v bring_v the_o child_n refuse_v to_o suck_v of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o breast_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n be_v here_o express_v that_o when_o moses_n sister_n perceive_v that_o she_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n she_o offer_v to_o go_v call_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n 3._o pharaoh_n daughter_n adopt_v he_o to_o be_v she_o own_o son_n not_o as_o philo_n think_v feign_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o make_v pharaoh_n believe_v that_o be_v be_v she_o own_o moses_n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o properness_n of_o the_o child_n only_o allure_v pharaoh_n to_o consent_v that_o his_o daughter_n shall_v nourish_v he_o as_o her_o son_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o josephus_n write_v â—_o that_o while_n pharaoh_n play_v with_o the_o child_n he_o take_v off_o his_o diadem_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o birth_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v ominous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o give_v counsel_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o pharaoh_n daughter_n snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o save_v the_o child_n life_n this_o then_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n special_a providence_n who_o so_o wrought_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o even_o among_o his_o enemy_n quest_n xiii_o whence_o moses_n have_v his_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n only_o or_o of_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n adopt_v moses_n for_o her_o son_n so_o as_o s._n stephen_n witness_v he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n &_o be_v count_v a_o prince_n son_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o princely_a education_n 1._o but_o here_o philo_n be_v deceive_v who_o beside_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o the_o hieroglyphike_n that_o be_v their_o hide_a and_o secret_a and_o enigmatical_a doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o chaldee_n astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o beside_o that_o stephen_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o egyptian_a learning_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n or_o of_o learning_n among_o the_o grecian_n before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n before_o who_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n perer._n and_o moses_n be_v about_o inachus_n time_n long_o after_o who_o in_o the_o eleven_o generation_n cadmus_n find_v out_o the_o greek_a letter_n after_o who_o flourish_v amphion_n orpheus_n museus_fw-la linus_n ult_n simler_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a which_o artapanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o beside_o many_o other_o benefit_n which_o moses_n bring_v to_o the_o egyptian_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n for_o see_v moses_n receive_v his_o learning_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n 59_o 3._o that_o also_o be_v as_o uncertain_a which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n allege_v from_o eupolâ—mus_n that_o moses_n teach_v the_o israelite_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o beside_o that_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v from_o heber_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.10_o where_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n that_o moses_n appoint_v scribe_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o letter_n josephus_n also_o write_v that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o they_o of_o seths_n posterity_n have_v learn_v of_o adam_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o water_n and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n do_v make_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o brick_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n and_o do_v therein_o grave_a the_o principle_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n that_o those_o profitable_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o if_o the_o water_n dissolve_v the_o brick_n yet_o the_o other_o pillar_n of_o stone_n may_v continue_v which_o josephus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n in_o syria_n joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiq._n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n fourteen_o what_o kind_n of_o learning_n moses_n receive_v of_o the_o egyptian_n further_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v which_o moses_n learn_v of_o the_o egyptian_a 1._o such_o profitable_a art_n as_o be_v profess_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n moses_n be_v instruct_v in_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o public_a administration_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v 2._o the_o egyptian_n have_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a kind_n of_o learn_v call_v the_o hieroglyphike_v which_o by_o certain_a outward_a symbol_n and_o emblem_n do_v set_v forth_o divers_a mystical_a moral_a &_o politic_a principle_n which_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n herein_o justinus_n martyr_n think_v that_o moses_n be_v train_v up_o have_v the_o knowledge_n only_o thereof_o not_o the_o use_n which_o be_v vain_a frivolous_a &_o superstitious_a iust._n qu._n orthodox_n 25._o 3._o but_o that_o moses_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphike_n do_v forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o some_o only_a and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ptolemy_n philodelphus_n as_o pythagoras_n have_v also_o his_o enigmatical_a precept_n translation_n ignem_fw-la gladio_fw-la ne_fw-la fodias_fw-la do_v not_o gall_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v provoke_v not_o a_o angry_a man_n câ—â—_n non_fw-la comedendum_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v grief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o mind_n hirâ—ndinem_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la not_o to_o receive_v a_o swallow_n that_o be_v a_o brabler_n into_o the_o house_n and_o such_o like_a that_o moses_n use_v many_o such_o legal_a help_n in_o prescribe_v of_o his_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v see_v he_o have_v his_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o see_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o quest_n xv._n whence_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v their_o learning_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v their_o variety_n of_o learning_n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o jamblicus_n probable_a that_o mercurius_n call_v trismegistus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n who_o heâ—_n allege_v certain_a ancient_a author_n testify_v to_o have_v write_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 35535._o book_n for_o this_o mercurius_n the_o nephew_n as_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o other_o mercurius_n who_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n atlas_n be_v in_o who_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v as_o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v after_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o egyptian_a skill_n which_o moses_n long_o before_o learned_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o abraham_n instruct_v the_o egyptian_n in_o these_o science_n as_o josephus_n write_v for_o his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n be_v not_o long_o in_o egypt_n and_o so_o he_o want_v time_n there_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o art_n 40._o 3._o augustine_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o varro_n that_o isis_n the_o daughter_n of_o inachus_n
eight_o of_o the_o grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o â—his_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ—_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferâ—â—_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v â—o_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v
send_v before_o when_o the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o
kind_n of_o beead_a corn_n therefore_o neither_o fetch_n nor_o barley_n and_o a_o middle_a sort_n between_o wheat_n and_o barley_n 2._o now_o in_o that_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v and_o not_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o the_o one_o be_v care_v and_o the_o other_o be_v hide_v the_o word_n be_v aphiloth_n obscure_a not_o hide_v in_o the_o hose_n as_o pelican_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n jun._n 3._o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a serotina_fw-la because_o the_o wheat_n and_o rise_z were_z late_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o wheat_n and_o rye_n be_v sow_v after_o their_o barley_n which_o soon_o come_v up_o and_o be_v soon_o ripe_a but_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o barley_n lie_v not_o so_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o barley_n be_v grow_v of_o good_a length_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v blast_v and_o smite_v the_o other_o not_o yet_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o tilth_n but_o lie_v hide_v 4._o but_o with_o we_o the_o use_n be_v contrary_a for_o our_o wheat_n and_o rye_n which_o we_o call_v winter_n corn_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o barley_n be_v sow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v sow_v all_o their_o grain_n together_o in_o the_o slime_n and_o soil_n that_o nilus_n leave_v behind_o about_o the_o autumn_n and_o then_o plough_v it_o in_o november_n and_o sow_v it_o again_o in_o april_n borrh._n in_o cap._n 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o both_o the_o moistness_n of_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o overflow_a of_o nâ—lus_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o winter_n time_n in_o egypt_n be_v temperate_a will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n soon_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o hide_v as_o towards_o the_o spring_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o tempest_n of_o hail_n come_v and_o again_o the_o use_n of_o husbandman_n be_v not_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n and_o then_o to_o plough_v it_o but_o first_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o then_o cast_v in_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v isaiah_n 28.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o like_a that_o the_o egyptian_n sow_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o but_o towards_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o like_a use_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n as_o in_o cumberland_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v where_o they_o sow_v not_o their_o wheat_n and_o rye_n before_o winter_n as_o in_o other_o country_n but_o towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o all_o these_o kind_n be_v sow_v much_o about_o one_o time_n the_o barley_n may_v soon_o appear_v above_o the_o ground_n 5._o now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o plague_n come_v the_o corn_n do_v begin_v to_o ear_n but_o towards_o the_o spring_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o the_o spring_n in_o those_o country_n be_v forward_a than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o they_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o mid_a march_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n this_o plague_n then_o of_o hail_n may_v be_v send_v about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 29._o in_o cap._n 7._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v of_o god_n vers._n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o flock_n this_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o natural_a mean_n only_o but_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v patient_a to_o they_o ward_n vers._n 16._o therefore_o have_v i_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n use_v great_a patience_n and_o longanimitie_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o here_o to_o ward_v pharaoh_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o divers_a end_n 1._o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v win_v by_o benefit_n nor_o yet_o mollify_v by_o punishment_n 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a may_v be_v inexcusable_a have_v so_o long_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v they_o 3._o that_o god_n goodness_n &_o mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o suffer_v so_o long_o the_o vess_n of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o that_o god_n thereby_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o touch_v why_o the_o lord_n spare_v pharaoh_n perer._n 3._o disput_n in_o cap._n 9_o 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n vers._n 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n thus_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n pharaoh_n former_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n piscator_fw-la so_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o desertion_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n disobedience_n cruelty_n thus_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n rom._n 1_o 2d_o the_o harden_v then_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a proceed_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v dispose_v and_o inflict_v of_o god_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n vers._n 27._o pharaoh_n say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v here_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o inform_v pharaoh_n conscience_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v amiss_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n work_v terror_n and_o reveal_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v comfort_n in_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n vers._n 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v no_o otherwise_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n than_o permittendo_fw-la &_o deserendo_fw-la by_o permission_n only_o and_o desertion_n or_o forsake_v negatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la negative_o only_a not_o positive_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v and_o withhold_v his_o grace_n not_o by_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n gratia_fw-la cap._n 14._o obser_n 4._o but_o this_o text_n evident_o do_v convince_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n which_o sheweth_z a_o action_n in_o god_n not_o a_o connivance_n or_o permission_n only_o and_o three_o way_n god_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n or_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o from_o who_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a receive_v all_o their_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o live_v move_v work_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o move_v live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccati_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la author_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la creator_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o offend_v yet_o trespass_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o approove_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o be_v do_v imposit_a and_o direct_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o himself_o please_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 13_o 5.6_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o here_o he_o use_v pharaoh_n hardness_n
the_o heart_n fat_a the_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n isai._n 6.10_o all_o which_o phrase_n do_v imply_v a_o action_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n some_o way_n concur_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o negative_o or_o positive_o by_o way_n of_o work_v or_o give_v occasion_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v then_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v more_o than_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n touch_v quâ—st_n 18._o in_o exod._n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v 2._o and_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v serve_v here_o yet_o it_o fail_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o josh._n 10._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o rom._n 9_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v in_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o be_v declare_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_o quest_n xvi_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n because_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o damascen_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la agente_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la these_o say_n as_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o god_n do_v they_o but_o permit_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o 4._o exod._n indurabo_fw-la cor_fw-la pharâ—onis_fw-la i._o indurari_fw-la permittam_fw-la i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n tradidit_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la permisit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n cajetan_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n show_v how_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v a_o precept_n which_o be_v permit_v as_o when_o matthew_n say_v chap._n 19.8_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n mark_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n write_v this_o precept_n unto_o you_o chap._n 10._o but_o although_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n suffer_v such_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v also_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la unless_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o steal_v and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o wherefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v receive_v deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indurationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la concurrere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secundum_fw-la permissionem_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la patientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la immediatè_fw-la duritia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cordis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la multa_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la peccator_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la concipiat_fw-la duritiam_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n or_o suffer_v but_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o action_n not_o by_o the_o which_o immediate_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v but_o whereby_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n do_v conceive_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o mark_n a_o precept_n be_v not_o there_o strict_o take_v for_o a_o commandment_n but_o for_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n that_o be_v write_v quest_n xvii_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v because_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o god_n have_v no_o part_n but_o as_o thereby_o god_n punish_v former_a sin_n so_o he_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o 2._o thess._n 2.11_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n in_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la isidorus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n facit_fw-la deus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la talia_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la precesserant_fw-la ut_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ejus_fw-la mercantur_fw-la in_o deterâ—us_fw-la â—re_n therefore_o god_n make_v some_o sinner_n but_o in_o who_o such_o sin_n be_v find_v before_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v to_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o cajetan_n upon_o these_o word_n 2._o sam._n 12._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v evil_a upon_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o absalon_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n thus_o resolve_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o shemei_n who_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v curse_n david_n that_o god_n wrought_v that_o shemei_n curse_v david_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la davidis_fw-la not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n so_o joâ—senius_n illa_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n noâ—_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o chap._n 15._o ecclesiastic_a but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n thus_o reason_v against_o it_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n contra._n as_o though_o all_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n man_n by_o continue_v in_o sin_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o 2._o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n if_o god_n then_o do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n he_o also_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contra._n in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v ambiguous_a term_n for_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n this_o
when_o he_o punish_v the_o hard_a heart_a and_o incorrigible_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n 3._o god_n also_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v one_o towards_o another_o 4._o this_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o some_o abuse_v it_o yet_o other_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o though_o pharaoh_n by_o god_n spare_v of_o he_o become_v more_o obstinate_a yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o lord_n lenity_n and_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a correction_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a patience_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o call_v and_o bring_v unto_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o quest_n xx._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o his_o grace_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n namely_o by_o the_o subtraction_n and_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o chrysostome_n 11._o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o harden_v to_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a non_fw-la quòd_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la hominis_fw-la malitia_fw-la proveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la deo_fw-la justè_fw-la homines_fw-la deserente_fw-la hac_fw-la illis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la not_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o proceed_v of_o man_n malice_n but_o because_o while_o god_n do_v just_o forsake_v man_n these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o augustine_n ludurare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la quem_fw-la mollire_fw-la noluerit_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v not_o nullify_v &_o excacare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quem_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nolverit_fw-la and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o iluminate_v gregory_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n thus_o write_v obdurare_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la posâ—â—iam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quando_fw-la cor_fw-la reprobum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v say_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o grace_n mollify_v a_o reprobate_a heart_n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n excacatio_n &_o obduratio_fw-la duo_fw-la important_a etc._n etc._n the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n imply_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n adhere_v unto_o evil_n and_o be_v adverse_a from_o god_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v the_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o â—ind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o induration_n this_o exposition_n also_o be_v true_a but_o it_o express_v not_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n quest_n xxi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o six_o way_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n when_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o sin_n 1._o for_o as_o all_o thing_n as_o prosperity_n adversity_n life_n death_n fullness_n want_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v work_v together_o unto_o good_a to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o worst_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a so_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o pharaoh_n through_o his_o own_o malice_n be_v thereby_o harden_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n to_o be_v harden_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o by_o stir_v their_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n fear_v hope_v desire_v which_o they_o by_o their_o corruption_n turn_v unto_o evil_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v about_o they_o as_o admonition_n correction_n mercy_n benefit_n which_o they_o also_o ungratious_o abuse_v or_o they_o be_v thing_n external_a or_o without_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o themselves_o they_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n pervert_v unto_o their_o destruction_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.8.3_o thus_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o occasion_n of_o god_n work_n the_o plague_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v show_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonder_n because_o he_o see_v his_o magician_n can_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o plague_n because_o they_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o happen_v without_o they_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o with_o some_o respite_n between_o and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o remove_v 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n ut_fw-la tale_n cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la pharaoh_n quòd_fw-la patientia_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—veraâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la propriâ—_n sunt_fw-la vitii_fw-la quòd_fw-la vero_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la cor_fw-la svo_fw-la â—itio_fw-la jam_fw-la malâ—gnum_fw-la divinis_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la resisteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n dispensationis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o that_o pharaoh_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n unto_o piety_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a of_o itself_o do_v resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n quaest_n 18._o iâ—_n exod._n this_o exposition_n also_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n quest_n xxii_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—d_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o event_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v further_o a_o seven_o exposition_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o event_n of_o it_o a_o chrysostome_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n joh._n 17._o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o scripture_n quae_fw-la eventus_fw-la sunâ—_n pro_fw-la causa_fw-la ponit_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o event_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o perish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o judas_n perish_v be_v fulfil_v damascen_n give_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v but_o david_n do_v not_o sin_n to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n spare_v david_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n overcome_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o that_o end_n like_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o work_n and_o one_o come_v and_o so_o he_o break_v off_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n come_v to_o day_n to_o hinder_v my_o work_n whereas_o his_o friend_n have_v no_o such_o end_n in_o his_o come_n so_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o deal_v you_o so_o evil_a with_o i_o as_o to_o tell_v the_o man_n whether_o you_o have_v yet_o a_o brother_n or_o no_o gen._n 43.6_o jacob_n son_n in_o so_o tell_v
intend_v no_o evil_n or_o hurt_v to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o simple_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o soul_n neither_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o upon_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o physician_n whereupon_o follow_v death_n be_v say_v â—o_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v but_o upon_o their_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a behaviour_n death_n follow_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n because_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n ensue_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n exit_fw-la perer._n all_o this_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v quest_n xxiii_o how_o diverse_o in_o scripture_n these_o term_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_v be_v take_v but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v though_o it_o signify_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o harden_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o so_o take_v therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o four_o way_n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o consequent_o to_o harden_v 1._o gift_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o â—â—es_n deut._n 16._o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v corrupt_v the_o judgement_n but_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v thereby_o entice_v to_o pervert_v justice_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a â—_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n isaiah_n 6.10_o and_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n gift_n do_v blind_a occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n blind_v meritâ—â—â—â—_n by_o way_n of_o desert_n and_o meritorious_o because_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o devil_n blind_v incitando_n by_o incite_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n and_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o induration_n upon_o they_o quest_n xxiv_o how_o divers_a way_n the_o lord_n forsake_v those_o which_o be_v harden_v further_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n hart_n in_o his_o diverse_a leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o they_o 1._o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n not_o give_v they_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o rom._n 1_o 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o ease_v abundance_n prosperity_n whereby_o they_o be_v entangle_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o forget_v thou_o prov._n 3._o 3._o he_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n receive_v no_o child_n who_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v 4_o god_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o so_o they_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n chap._n 7.16_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a jew_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act_v 13._o 6._o god_n take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o preach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v his_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n and_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n as_o â—eboboâ—â—_n be_v by_o his_o young_a man_n 8._o and_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v they_o the_o lord_n permit_v sometime_o false_a prophet_n to_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2.9_o 9_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v achab._n 10._o god_n take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o help_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o do_v to_o his_o unfruitful_a vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v â—aten_v up_o i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o isai._n 5.4_o 11._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thus_o forsake_v any_o till_o they_o have_v first_o forsake_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la derelictus_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la isaias_n that_o god_n forsake_v not_o we_o till_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o i_o say_v show_v chap._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxv_o god_n harden_v otherwise_o than_o by_o foresee_v beside_o these_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v out_o of_o pererius_n there_o be_v three_o other_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o first_o some_o think_v that_o this_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n prescience_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v it_o because_o he_o foresee_v it_o shall_v be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n this_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la prascientiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la monstratur_fw-la it_o be_v show_v to_o appertain_v not_o to_o god_n operation_n or_o work_n but_o to_o his_o prescience_n but_o this_o can_v bâ—_n the_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n whereas_o god_n forsee_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n god_n may_v be_v say_v himself_o to_o kill_v steal_v do_v wrong_a because_o he_o forsee_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n xxvi_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispose_v of_o to_o a_o good_a end_n second_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n because_o he_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o propound_v because_o thereby_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o i_o may_v work_v these_o my_o miracle_n exod._n 10.1_o so_o as_o god_n ordain_v the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o that_o end_n as_o act._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o betray_v and_o deliver_v by_o judas_n who_o act_n be_v say_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o god_n dispose_v of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v his_o glorious_a council_n in_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v for_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o that_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o s._n paul_n find_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o tend_v further_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o the_o worker_n of_o that_o temptation_n but_o the_o apostle_n impute_v it_o to_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v
as_o have_v be_v find_v by_o search_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n certain_o know_v they_o show_v the_o bone_n and_o part_n no_o man_n know_v of_o who_o for_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n divers_a body_n and_o head_n four_o or_o five_o arm_n of_o one_o saint_n neither_o be_v these_o bone_n of_o joseph_n carry_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n adore_v as_o they_o superstitious_o be_v simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n servetus_n hold_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o this_o increata_fw-la nubes_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la deitas_fw-la that_o this_o uncreated_a cloud_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v filium_fw-la figurativum_fw-la the_o figurative_a son_n which_o detestable_a heresy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n but_o with_o all_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o he_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n corporal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a substance_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v coloss._n 1.16_o and_o direct_o this_o heresy_n impugn_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.5_o where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o create_v and_o not_o a_o uncreated_a cloud_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n as_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o redemption_n so_o of_o we_o he_o require_v obedience_n vers._n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o part_n deliver_v and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v so_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o we_o so_o he_o expect_v somewhat_o again_o of_o we_o namely_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o look_v unto_o that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o us._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n to_o testify_v our_o thankful_a obedience_n so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n add_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v unto_o man_n so_o of_o they_o be_v require_v again_o obedience_n ferus_fw-la not_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v without_o our_o service_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n 2._o obseru._n how_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n their_o first_o bear_v so_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o service_n simlerus_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o our_o first_o study_n our_o first_o time_n must_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o obseru._n god_n tempt_v his_o child_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n vers._n 17._o je_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o chidrens_n infirmity_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n piscator_fw-la but_o gregory_n do_v notable_o amplify_v this_o point_n tres_fw-fr modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversorum_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la medium_n perfectio_fw-la inchoatione_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o find_v pleasant_a allurement_n in_o the_o middle_n hard_a tentation_n in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a perfection_n like_o as_o first_o a_o man_n entertain_v his_o spouse_n with_o sweet_a persuasion_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o he_o try_v she_o with_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v thus_o try_v he_o sound_o enjoy_v she_o so_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n primò_fw-la accepit_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la signorum_fw-la first_o receive_v allure_a sign_n afterward_o probationibus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la in_o â—remo_fw-la they_o be_v exercise_v by_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n virtutis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la they_o be_v full_o confirm_v sic_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 14._o moral_n cap._n 13._o 4._o obseru._n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n swear_v moses_n most_o faithful_o cause_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v violate_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o protection_n who_o godly_a bequest_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o mind_n not_o fulfil_v such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o body_n 5._o obseru._n we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a vers._n 22._o that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o night_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v numb_a 9.19_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o also_o to_o watch_v and_o always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n mark_n 13.35_o pelican_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o sea_n to_o vers_n 14._o their_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n contain_v first_o a_o commandment_n where_o they_o shall_v camp_v vers_fw-la 2._o then_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o vain_a consultation_n and_o opinion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v tangle_v in_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o then_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o follow_v after_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o overrule_a cause_n god_n providence_n and_o justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n first_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o second_o on_o pharaoh_n part_n 1._o both_o in_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o their_o repentance_n in_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 5._o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v cause_n god_n justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o as_o also_o in_o overtake_v they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o afterwards_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
they_o a_o law_n which_o show_v the_o great_a perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n give_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o law_n because_o they_o there_o tempt_v he_o this_o latteâ—_n sense_n calvin_n prefer_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la populi_fw-la malitiam_fw-la castigaverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la tentatuâ—_n fuerat_fw-la the_o lord_n correct_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o verb_n will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o tempt_v he_o as_o vers_n 23._o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o jilâ—â—â—_n hagâ—am_n the_o people_n murmur_v where_o people_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o murmur_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o again_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v not_o this_o sense_n there_o he_o set_v they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n a_o law_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v he_o the_o same_o he_o then_o he_o prove_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o set_v a_o law_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n prove_v the_o people_n genevens_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v before_o to_o set_v they_o a_o law_n do_v also_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o moses_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n try_v here_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o best_a agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n before_o go_v that_o he_o which_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o harken_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o simler_n quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n vers._n 25._o and_o there_o he_o prove_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v man_n and_o man_n tempt_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempter_n of_o man_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v two_o kind_n of_o way_n either_o direct_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o by_o himself_o sometime_o he_o prove_v and_o tempt_v by_o blessing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v by_o give_v they_o manna_n exod._n 16.5_o and_o deut._n 8.16_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a as_o he_o prove_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n 40._o year_n deut._n 8.3_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v mediate_o when_o other_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n but_o god_n the_o disposer_n as_o he_o be_v say_v by_o false_a prophet_n to_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n deut._n 13.3_o 2._o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o tentation_n 40._o year_n heb._n 3.10_o and_o these_o tentation_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o by_o despair_v and_o distrust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 78.41_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o do_v limit_v and_o tie_n god_n unto_o mean_n that_o when_o they_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o despair_v as_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n say_v can_n god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n which_o presume_v upon_o god_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o mean_n as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n assistance_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o have_v presume_v upon_o god_n help_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n provoke_v god_n isaiah_n 7.13_o 3._o man_n also_o tempt_v god_n by_o their_o curiosity_n where_o as_o they_o ask_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n isaiah_n 7.12_o which_o be_v general_o true_a that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n without_o a_o sign_n tempt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v it_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o man_n do_v as_o well_o tempt_v god_n of_o curiosity_n as_o of_o infidelity_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n psalm_n 78.14_o they_o do_v of_o wantonness_n and_o curiosity_n for_o their_o belly_n as_o the_o other_o curiosity_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n lust_n for_o flesh_n when_o they_o need_v not_o have_v manna_n to_o content_v they_o 3._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tempter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v simple_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4.4_o here_o than_o augustine_n distinction_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v unam_fw-la tentationem_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la decipit_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tentat_fw-la alteraâ—_n qua_fw-la probat_fw-la sic_fw-la tentamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la we_o understand_v one_o temptation_n which_o deceive_v so_o god_n tempt_v none_o one_o that_o prove_v so_o we_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a act_n one_o towards_o god_n when_o he_o tempt_v and_o urge_v god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o other_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 12.9_o 10._o and_o in_o these_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o principal_a tempter_n and_o chief_a egger_n unto_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o minister_a and_o underserve_a tempter_n as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v jam._n 1.14_o as_o bernard_n also_o well_o say_v diabolus_fw-la proprio_fw-la baculo_fw-la nos_fw-la caedit_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la nostras_fw-la proprio_fw-la cingulo_fw-la ligat_fw-la ut_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la fiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la the_o devil_n do_v beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o staff_n and_o bind_v our_o hand_n with_o our_o own_o girdle_n that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o our_o help_n shall_v be_v unto_o our_o ruin_n bernard_n meditat_fw-la cap._n 15._o quest_n xlvii_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a tentation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a tentation_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o as_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n the_o devil_n of_o the_o other_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n heart_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v christ._n 2._o the_o end_n be_v divers_a deuâ—_n tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ut_fw-la decipiat_fw-la god_n tempt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v we_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 72._o abraham_n temptation_n show_v the_o one_o and_o job_n the_o other_o deus_fw-la tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la corâ—â—et_fw-la diabolus_fw-la tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la subruat_fw-la god_n tempt_v to_o crown_v we_o the_o devil_n tempt_v to_o confound_v we_o ambros._n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n abraham_n cap._n 8._o 3._o the_o manner_n also_o be_v divers_a the_o devil_n promise_v fair_a and_o perform_v foul_a he_o make_v himself_o a_o friend_n but_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v a_o foe_n he_o begin_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o end_v like_o a_o lion_n ut_fw-la spirituales_fw-la defraâ—det_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la ut_fw-la fortes_fw-la comprimat_fw-la apparet_fw-la agâ—us_fw-la to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o overcome_v the_o strong_a he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n augustin_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 17._o he_o inveigle_v judas_n with_o hope_n of_o gain_n when_o he_o betray_v
present_a history_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o his_o historical_a commentary_n which_o be_v likewise_o mention_v chap._n 34.17_o deut._n 31.9.22_o jun._n calvin_n simler_n this_o same_o charge_n be_v likewise_o register_v by_o moses_n deut._n 25.17_o galas_n 6._o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o a_o thankful_a memory_n shall_v still_o be_v retain_v in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o amalek_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o due_a time_n simler_n 3._o and_o that_o saul_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n shall_v with_o better_a courage_n and_o boldness_n set_v upon_o that_o enterprise_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n vers._n 14._o rehearse_v it_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v in_o the_o care_n of_o joshua_n 1._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o intimate_v this_o to_o joshua_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n jun._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v rehearse_v to_o joshua_n how_o moses_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n obtain_v the_o victory_n which_o joshua_n be_v not_o present_a to_o see_v pelican_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o amalek_n 3._o that_o both_o it_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o joshua_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n enemy_n see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v the_o first_o attempt_n be_v thus_o judge_v of_o god_n simler_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o nation_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n stand_v accurse_v tostat._n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v in_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o perpetual_a defiance_n with_o they_o ferus_fw-la rupert_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o charge_n give_v to_o joshua_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v still_o in_o mind_n this_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o amalekite_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remember_v private_a wrong_n another_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o amalek_n be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o saul_n vers._n 14._o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n tostatus_n here_o affirm_v thus_o nomen_fw-la amalechitarum_fw-la totaliter_fw-la periit_fw-la tempore_fw-la saulis_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o amalekite_n do_v whole_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o saul_n be_v send_v against_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o tostatus_n say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la populus_fw-la amalechitarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o people_n of_o the_o amalekite_n we_o find_v that_o the_o amalekite_n burn_v zildag_n david_n city_n 1_o sam._n 30.2_o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v statum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la the_o state_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o nation_n pelican_n but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o general_a he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n of_o amalek_n 3._o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o god_n give_v indeed_o a_o charge_n unto_o saul_n utter_o to_o destroy_v amalek_n and_o if_o saul_n have_v do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o left_a but_o saul_n be_v negligent_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandment_n only_o the_o destroy_v those_o amalekite_n that_o be_v near_o and_o make_v resistance_n let_v they_o alone_o which_o be_v far_o off_o jun._n 1_o sam._n 15._o martyr_n 1_o sam._n 27.8_o david_n afterward_o perfect_v what_o saul_n have_v omit_v &_o do_v smite_v amalek_n 1_o sam._n 27.8_o &_o afterward_o he_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o amalekite_n let_v none_o to_o escape_v save_v 400._o which_o ride_v away_o upon_o camel_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o and_o after_o this_o we_o find_v no_o great_a exploit_n do_v by_o that_o nation_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v root_v out_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n here_o decree_v against_o they_o quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o moses_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah_n nissi_fw-fr 1._o moses_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n build_v a_o altar_n whereon_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n simler_n 2._o there_o be_v yet_o no_o settle_a priesthood_n ordain_v but_o the_o right_n of_o sacrifice_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mention_n be_v make_v afterward_o of_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n 24.8_o now_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v aaron_n be_v elder_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o consecrate_v of_o god_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o consecrate_v aaron_n afterward_o for_o the_o priesthood_n tostat._v 3_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o this_o altar_n signify_v jehovah_n be_v my_o banner_n which_o name_n some_o think_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v calvin_n and_o so_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n upon_o that_o altar_n tostatus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o complexè_fw-la with_o some_o other_o addition_n as_o gen._n 22._o abraham_n call_v the_o mountain_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v but_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o jakob_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o sechem_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n altar_n must_v be_v supply_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n jun._n as_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v we_o will_v go_v to_o s._n andrew_n mean_v the_o church_n so_o call_v oleaster_n so_o the_o word_n altar_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v here_o the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n my_o banner_n simler_n quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jah_n vers._n 16._o the_o hand_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o jah_n 1._o here_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v very_o corrupt_o manus_fw-la solius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o for_o manus_fw-la super_fw-la solium_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o true_a note_n but_o upon_o a_o wrong_a text_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o amalek_n read_v thus_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o amalek_n be_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o jah_n that_o be_v against_o his_o people_n but_o here_o amalek_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n and_o junius_n himself_o have_v reverse_v that_o interpretation_n in_o his_o analysis_n incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o heaven_n be_v sure_a so_o this_o decree_n against_o amalek_n exit_fw-la simler_n 4._o other_o by_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n understand_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o amalek_n junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n tostat._n lyran._n galas_n 5._o some_o by_o throne_n interpret_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n seat_n and_o rest_a place_n which_o he_o will_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o exit_fw-la calvin_n 6._o but_o the_o fit_a interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o throne_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v continual_a
signify_v as_o well_o to_o as_o in_o as_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n which_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrrh_n tree_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrrh_n tree_n five_o 10.11_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o myrrh_n tree_n than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o zacharie_n to_o speak_v within_o he_o and_o if_o angel_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n herein_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a further_o also_o if_o the_o other_o read_v be_v admit_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o create_v angel_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o jehovah_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o jehovah_n the_o mediator_n the_o commander_n of_o other_o angel_n it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n return_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n can_v talk_v within_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v descry_v the_o very_a inward_a thought_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o mind_n mark_n 2.8_o 3._o but_o that_o god_n himself_o jehovah_n christ_n the_o mediator_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o talk_v with_o moses_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 2._o jehovah_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v proprium_fw-la &_o essentiale_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturas_fw-la transfertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o transfer_v to_o any_o creature_n calvin_n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n tostatus_n think_v otherwise_o that_o a_o angel_n sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o dominus_fw-la lord_n also_o quaest_n 6._o in_o exod._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v elohim_n god_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o excellent_a person_n here_o as_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n god_n exod._n 22.28_o and_o as_o dominus_fw-la testament_n lord_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o adonai_n so_o also_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n as_o abraham_n servant_n call_v he_o adonai_n his_o lord_n or_o master_n gen._n 24._o but_o as_o jehovah_n be_v translate_v dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n interpret_v so_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o exod._n 3.15_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ever_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o 2._o moses_n himself_o say_v that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n then_o of_o god_n himself_o deut._n 4.12_o simler_n 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galath_n 3.19_o which_o though_o beza_n contend_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o calvine_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n both_o because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o chrysostome_n mediatorem_fw-la hic_fw-la appellat_fw-la christum_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la he_o call_v christ_n the_o mediator_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o origen_n thus_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o fine_a seculorum_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la â—n_fw-la carâ—e_fw-la adventum_fw-la mediator_n quidem_fw-la erat_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n but_o before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o man_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o sound_a assertion_n of_o master_n calvine_n nullam_fw-la abusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la initio_fw-la dei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicationem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n any_o intercourse_n between_o god_n &_o man_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n &_o reconciliation_n so_o he_o be_v always_o of_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n may_v conclude_v this_o point_n quis_fw-la tantus_fw-la esset_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la prodesset_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la constituereâ—_n nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la major_a est_fw-la mundo_fw-la who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o captain_n to_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o he_o which_o be_v above_o all_o who_o shall_v set_v i_o above_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n lib._n 4._o in_o luc._n see_v then_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v all_o people_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n moses_n can_v not_o be_v that_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o one_o people_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n forever_o angel_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n will_v be_v object_v heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n touch_v this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o like_a place_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n but_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o what_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v vers_n 5._o 2._o some_o by_o angel_n understand_v christ_n simler_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v together_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o voice_n which_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n himself_o simler_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v more_o that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n 4._o some_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o
prayer_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o fast_o so_o from_o abstinence_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o conclude_v perpetual_a forbearance_n be_v absurd_a ferus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v more_o equal_a who_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la accessuri_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la licitis_fw-la temperare_fw-la debent_fw-la matrimony_n be_v not_o evil_a yet_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o abstain_v even_o from_o thing_n lawful_a which_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 5._o cont._n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o precept_n rvpertus_n further_o have_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o text_n ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la praceptum_fw-la nisi_fw-la adjicias_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la consilium_fw-la to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n unless_o you_o add_v to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n also_o and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o show_v what_o a_o precept_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o what_o a_o counsel_n be_v abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la licitis_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 26._o contra._n 1._o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o upon_o this_o prohibition_n it_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o counsel_n now_o but_o a_o precept_n 2._o that_o distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v sin_n the_o counsel_n be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v luk._n 17.10_o and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o see_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o call_v of_o perfection_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v command_v also_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o promise_v obedience_n vers._n 8._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v will_v we_o do_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v but_o they_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o as_o slow_a to_o perform_v as_o here_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o vow_v obedience_n whereby_o we_o learn_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la esse_fw-la subitum_fw-la affectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la accedat_fw-la perseverandi_fw-la constantia_fw-la that_o a_o sudden_a affection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o constancy_n in_o persevere_v be_v add_v calvin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oleaster_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o make_v answer_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o after_o repent_v and_o go_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o that_o give_v fair_a word_n and_o say_v he_o will_v but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 2._o obseru._n due_a preparation_n must_v go_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 10._o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n hereupon_o origen_n thus_o note_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la audire_fw-la verbum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la none_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v holy_a in_o mind_n and_o body_n if_o any_o come_v with_o unwashen_n garment_n that_o be_v unprepared_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o unclean_a hand_n neither_o will_v enter_v into_o unclean_a heart_n b._n babingt_fw-fr 3._o obseru._n our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o vers._n 10._o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la perficitur_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o sanctification_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o one_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o study_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christian_n to_o man_n set_v in_o a_o race_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 2_o cor._n 9.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o race_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v go_v on_o still_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 4._o obseru._n against_o curiosity_n in_o divine_a thing_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n unto_o the_o people_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la simus_fw-la curiosi_fw-la this_o place_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o divine_a thing_n ferus_fw-la and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o odious_a thing_n curiosity_n be_v in_o matter_n forbid_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o b._n babington_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v dealâ—_n to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o 5._o obseru._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v vers._n 21._o go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n such_o be_v our_o dulness_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v upon_o we_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v by_o moses_n b._n babingt_fw-fr therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n philip._n 3.1_o as_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o iterate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o charge_n that_o the_o people_n break_v not_o their_o bound_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n with_o certain_a effect_n that_o follow_v 1._o in_o the_o promulgation_n first_o there_o be_v the_o preface_n show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o law_n god_n the_o lord_n what_o he_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o commandment_n follow_v which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v four_o commandment_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o six_o last_o to_z vers_n 18._o which_o make_v the_o second_o table_n the_o first_o table_n prescribe_v both_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n &_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o idolatry_n or_o imagery_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o abuse_n forbid_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o reason_n add_v partly_o from_o a_o punishment_n threaten_v vers_fw-la 5._o partly_o from_o mercy_n promise_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o reverend_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o prohibition_n than_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a comparison_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o then_o of_o the_o prescription_n both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o person_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v
dishonour_n offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o honour_n thereof_o redound_v also_o unto_o god_n answ._n if_o any_o with_o a_o despiteful_a intention_n against_o christ_n do_v deface_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n it_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o do_v it_o of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v rend_v a_o certain_a picture_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o cloth_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o church_n epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o vrsin_n 4._o object_n some_o say_v that_o the_o second_o precept_n against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o concern_v the_o jew_n ambros._n catharinus_n in_o opuscâ—l_n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la answ._n the_o condemn_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 5._o revel_v 21._o show_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o perpetual_a 5._o object_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o represent_v those_o which_o be_v no_o go_n answ._n the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idol_n also_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v institute_v as_o maximuâ—_n tyrius_n say_v ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o object_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zephanie_n 2.11_o he_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o popish_a image_n image_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o idol_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n answ._n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n when_o idol_n be_v every_o where_o destroy_v and_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o idol_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o idol_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o simler_n of_o humane_a precept_n and_o tradition_n 8._o controu._n against_o humane_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v brief_o touch_v before_o that_o among_o other_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n this_o be_v one_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o usage_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n see_v before_o doct_n 1._o transgress_v 5._o here_o then_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o presumption_n herein_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o the_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sometime_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n as_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o prince_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o commandment_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o to_o obey_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 17.12_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o politic_a constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o to_o bear_v arm_n to_o appoint_v law_n day_n to_o prescribe_v order_n and_o rule_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_n to_o who_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o precept_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a band_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o appoint_v time_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o gesture_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o as_o to_o kneel_v to_o stand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v these_o and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o order_n and_o without_o offence_n be_v obedient_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o such_o thing_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a but_o willing_o yield_v their_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n be_v those_o which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o command_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n procession_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v against_o mark_n 7._o such_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n exit_fw-la vrsin_n these_o four_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o do_v absolute_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n direct_o the_o second_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v but_o of_o our_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n the_o three_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o four_o sort_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o object_n god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o our_o superior_n answ._n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n either_o direct_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o accidental_o only_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o secondary_a mean_n attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o object_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v worship_n god_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o prescribe_v so_o also_o may_v the_o church_n now_o so_o samuel_n sacrifice_v at_o ramah_n and_o elias_n in_o carmel_n answ._n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v though_o the_o place_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o these_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n vrsin_n 4._o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o obseru._n god_n be_v full_a of_o long_a suffering_n vers._n 4._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n out_o of_o these_o word_n well_o observe_v the_o lenity_n
be_v nathaniel_n a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o he_o be_v a_o just_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a man_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_v or_o harm_v other_o by_o violence_n oppression_n of_o purpose_n or_o negligence_n of_o such_o speak_v the_o wiseman_n they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v evil_a prov._n 4._o 2._o another_o virtue_n be_v gentleness_n mildness_n not_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v of_o wrong_n and_o ready_a even_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n as_o david_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o saul_n and_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o revile_v of_o shemei_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o move_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o saul_n save_v agag_n alive_a who_o samuel_n through_o a_o just_a indignation_n for_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hew_v in_o piece_n 2._o anger_n rage_n desire_v of_o revenge_n wherein_o david_n offend_v in_o purpose_v to_o put_v nabal_n and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 3._o a_o three_o virtue_n be_v peaceablenesse_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o end_v and_o compound_v strife_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o rise_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o the_o two_o hebrew_n exod._n 2._o and_o as_o abraham_n move_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n for_o avoid_v of_o further_a contention_n genes_n 13._o contrary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o move_v sedition_n discord_n enmity_n such_o be_v the_o seditious_a in_o israel_n core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o virtue_n further_a and_o help_v our_o neighbour_n be_v 1._o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o david_n worthy_o put_v to_o death_n those_o two_o captain_n that_o have_v murder_v ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4._o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o injustice_n rigour_n and_o cruelty_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o peter_n also_o act._n 12._o 2._o connivance_n and_o remissness_n as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v benhadad_n escape_v 1_o king_n 20.41_o 2._o zeal_n and_o indignation_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n as_o abraham_n arm_v his_o household_n to_o go_v and_o rescue_v lot_n gen._n 14._o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v carelessness_n of_o other_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a estate_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o remember_v not_o josephs_n affliction_n 3._o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o david_n and_o his_o company_n weep_v when_o the_o amalekite_n have_v smite_v ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.4_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v no_o feel_a compassion_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n have_v not_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o exit_fw-la vrsin_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o stoike_n that_o deny_v any_o passion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o even_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a anger_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o the_o stoike_n be_v confute_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n be_v that_o ira_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o sapientem_fw-la sed_fw-la moderata_fw-la that_o anger_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a which_o opinion_n come_v near_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la primò_fw-la patet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o this_o first_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v anger_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n secundò_fw-la ratione_fw-la again_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a imo_fw-la essent_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o desire_v but_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a further_o anger_n be_v take_v three_o way_n primó_n prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la absque_fw-la commotione_fw-la animi_fw-la first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o sometime_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o reason_n as_o when_o one_o be_v angry_a quando_fw-la debet_fw-la quantum_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la when_o he_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o for_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o zeal_n three_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o anger_n qua_fw-la refugit_fw-la judicium_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o direction_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v always_o sin_n thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o think_v no_o anger_n to_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v some_o further_a that_o do_v hold_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_a in_o this_o precept_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v natural_a 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o paul_n 4._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o only_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o ephes._n 4.26_o answ._n 1._o natural_a and_o moderate_a affection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o good_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o sin_v enter_v be_v now_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o grace_n these_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a affection_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o anger_n not_o simple_o for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v commendable_a so_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v not_o all_o anger_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o matth._n 19.22_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v angry_a as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n in_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o ira_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ultionis_fw-la anger_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n can_v punish_v without_o anger_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a quando_fw-la punit_fw-la scelera_fw-la when_o he_o punish_v sin_n ultio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ira_fw-la dicitur_fw-la his_o revenge_n be_v call_v anger_n 3._o these_o natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o we_o in_o he_o they_o be_v temperate_a and_o moderate_a without_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v in_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o anger_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o forbid_v 4._o the_o last_o reason_n show_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o only_a which_o exceed_v measure_n as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o to_o continue_v long_o therein_o which_o we_o also_o grant_v ex_fw-la simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v armour_n and_o to_o make_v war_n whereas_o out_o of_o this_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v except_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o make_v just_a war_n we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v armour_n or_o weapon_n or_o to_o wage_v battle_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o whosoever_o will_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o right_a also_o matth._n 5.39_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o here_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o free_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o
wiseman_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o obseru._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o
glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priscillianist_n intend_v their_o own_o safety_n only_o and_o dishonour_v god_n in_o spread_v their_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v jehu_n speak_v untrue_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o baal_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o lie_v not_o but_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a dissimulation_n which_o in_o politic_a affair_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v and_o god_n glory_v seek_v be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o confut._n against_o tostatus_n that_o make_v lie_n in_o merriment_n tolerable_a in_o the_o three_o place_n tostatus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o who_o opinion_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o lie_n as_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v call_v mondacla_fw-la jâ—câ—sa_fw-la lie_v in_o merriment_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v tolerable_a tumea_o necessitate_v both_o for_o necessity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o nulli_fw-la nocent_a they_o hurt_v no_o body_n qu._n 26._o contra._n 1._o though_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o grant_v for_o as_o quies_fw-la rest_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o recreation_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o jest_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o and_o though_o none_o other_o be_v hurt_v yet_o the_o liar_n hurt_v his_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o tolerable_a 3._o but_o here_o we_o refuse_v not_o tostatus_n distinction_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o recreation_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o affect_v such_o delight_n and_o recreation_n whereof_o he_o make_v four_o sort_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n need_v no_o such_o delight_n or_o recreation_n at_o all_o who_o as_o he_o be_v read_v often_o to_o have_v weep_v so_o be_v he_o never_o find_v to_o have_v laugh_v for_o whereas_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o succour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n poterat_fw-la se_fw-la á_o conditione_n mortalinuâ—_n defectuosae_fw-la elevare_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la can_v rear_v himself_o up_o from_o all_o such_o mortal_a defect_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o without_o any_o such_o help_n or_o supportation_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o jocosis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la in_o such_o jest_n and_o merriment_n but_o in_o sanctis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la &_o â—astis_fw-la colloqutis_fw-la in_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a communication_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n in_o another_o extreme_a who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a mind_v who_o when_o they_o will_v recreate_v themselves_o ad_fw-la ludâ—s_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la turn_v they_o to_o the_o sport_n of_o iniquity_n as_o unto_o eat_v drink_v wantonness_n lasciviousness_n 4._o there_o be_v other_o mediocrem_fw-la vitam_fw-la tenentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o quiae_v medias_fw-la delectationes_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la which_o turn_v they_o to_o delight_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o altogether_o carnal_a but_o honest_a and_o seemly_a recreation_n thus_o far_o tostatus_n go_v on_o well_o but_o in_o that_o he_o place_v merry_a jest_n and_o lie_v among_o moderate_a and_o tolerable_a recreation_n therein_o be_v his_o error_n for_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lie_n at_o all_o be_v tolerable_a thus_o brief_o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o augustine_n who_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritaes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la discrepat_fw-la transgrediâ—ur_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o truth_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n therefore_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o swarve_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v sin_n lib._n contr_n mendacium_fw-la cap._n 18._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n cur_n magis_fw-la mendacium_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quam_fw-la aedulterium_fw-la committendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a rather_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o commit_v adultery_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o one_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o than_o neither_o the_o other_o also_o for_o by_o adultery_n the_o body_n chief_o be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o make_v a_o lie_n principal_o the_o soul_n 3._o divers_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v wherein_o if_o lie_v be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n tolerable_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o just_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o none_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o commit_v a_o less_o evil_a ut_fw-la deterius_fw-la malâ—â—_n ividetur_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a as_o if_o one_o have_v rather_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n than_o to_o haâ—e_v his_o body_n defile_v admit_v which_o be_v origens_n case_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o which_o force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n threaten_v that_o they_o will_v do_v a_o worse_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v thus_o fac_n tu_fw-la malè_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la faciamus_fw-la do_v thou_o evil_a to_o prevent_v we_o from_o do_v evil_a but_o here_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v dehemus_n propria_fw-la peccata_fw-la magis_fw-la evitare_fw-la quam_fw-la aliena_fw-la we_o must_v rather_o shun_v our_o own_o sin_n than_o another_o august_n ibid._n cap._n 9_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n we_o call_v not_o that_o a_o loss_n which_o be_v lose_v upon_o hope_n of_o great_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la admittitur_fw-la ne_fw-la gravius_fw-la admittatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v admit_v lest_o a_o great_a be_v commit_v cap._n 19_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n for_o he_o that_o lie_v slay_v his_o soul_n num_fw-la ergo_fw-la quis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la occidere_fw-la animam_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la vitam_fw-la corporis_fw-la servet_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o slay_v his_o soul_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n nay_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o lose_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n ut_fw-la consequatur_fw-la eternam_fw-la nostra_fw-la temporalis_fw-la relinquendâ—_n we_o must_v leave_v our_o temporal_a life_n for_o another_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a for_o another_o temporal_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n 3._o nay_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o magis_fw-la servende_v castitat_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v rather_o be_v preserve_v than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o magis_fw-la cavenda_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la commissio_fw-la facti_fw-la tuiâ—quam_fw-la permissio_fw-la facti_fw-la alieni_fw-la in_o sin_n we_o must_v more_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o fact_n of_o our_o own_o than_o the_o permission_n of_o another_o fact_n ibid._n cap._n 20._o 4._o non_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la hominis_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o another_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o not_o yet_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o perfect_o win_v unto_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o keeper_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o lie_n and_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lie_n be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v devise_v than_o adultery_n to_o be_v commit_v siâ—gâ—_n non_fw-fr violandâ—_n castitat_fw-la nec_fw-la violanda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la if_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v much_o less_o be_v verity_n if_o then_o in_o these_o special_a case_n a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o not_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o jest_n to_o show_v other_o sport_n and_o to_o delight_v they_o 5._o concern_v the_o example_n which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o jacob_n dissimulation_n with_o his_o father_n when_o he_o get_v
this_o burn_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v by_o their_o secret_a fornication_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o burn_a lust_n then_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v concern_v the_o second_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o holy_a order_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a equity_n thereof_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o as_o by_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o maid_n father_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o fornicatour_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o his_o discretion_n determine_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o marriage_n to_o proceed_v when_o otherwise_o simler_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o the_o law_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o such_o marriage_n vers._n 17._o if_o her_o father_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o choose_v a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n for_o many_o time_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v such_o a_o lewd_a and_o ill_o dispose_v person_n that_o his_o daughter_n be_v but_o cast_v away_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v necessary_o to_o marry_v the_o maid_n so_o abuse_v many_o will_v make_v practice_n of_o it_o of_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o rich_a wife_n gallas_n 2._o but_o because_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o maid_n father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n or_o to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n for_o her_o dowry_n some_o may_v ask_v unreasonable_a sum_n therefore_o the_o law_n define_v that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fornicator_n shall_v pay_v money_n according_a to_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n such_o as_o parent_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n use_v to_o give_v with_o their_o daughter_n tostat._n 3_o and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n refusal_n must_v be_v reasonable_a si_fw-mi officium_fw-la piorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la praestant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n for_o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n because_o he_o will_v match_v she_o into_o a_o bad_a stock_n only_o respect_v wealth_n not_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o borrhaius_n 4._o confirmatur_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la patria_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o law_n towards_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contract_v without_o their_o consent_n marbach_n quest_n xxix_o why_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o fornication_n follow_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a quia_fw-la sortilegia_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la in_o he_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la actum_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o sorcery_n be_v often_o use_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a act_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n et_fw-la fortè_fw-la adjecta_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la stupro_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v this_o law_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a of_o whoredom_n commit_v with_o a_o maid_n to_o insinuate_v that_o sorcery_n be_v much_o use_v to_o set_v forward_a venery_n and_o unclean_a lust_n 2._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n that_o as_o most_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o direct_v partis_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la of_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n partis_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o covet_v part_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o these_o follow_a belong_v to_o the_o direction_n partis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a art_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v that_o as_o fornication_n of_o the_o body_n immediate_o before_o touch_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n abominable_a when_o any_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o witchcraft_n or_o any_o such_o devilish_a trade_n do_v forsake_v god_n and_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n simler_n and_o so_o hereunto_o agreeable_a be_v that_o law_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o offer_v unto_o any_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n quest_n xxx_o what_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o witch_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v niecashephah_n which_o signify_v as_o oleaster_n out_o of_o r._n abraham_n one_o that_o change_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o sight_n we_o call_v they_o juggler_n which_o deceive_v the_o sight_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n the_o right_a latin_a word_n be_v praestigiatrix_n jun._n montanus_n one_o which_o by_o legerdemain_n delude_v the_o eye_n 2._o but_o under_o this_o kind_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n be_v forbid_v as_o hydromantae_n which_o use_v divination_n by_o water_n aeromanta_n by_o the_o air_n pyromantae_n by_o the_o fire_n capniomantae_n by_o smoke_n alectriomantae_n by_o the_o crow_n of_o cock_n psycomanta_n that_o consult_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a alphitomanta_n which_o divine_a by_o the_o inspection_n of_o flower_n icthuomantae_n by_o fish_n libanomantae_n by_o incense_n cheiromantae_n by_o the_o hand_n necromantae_fw-la diviner_n by_o the_o dead_a gastromantae_fw-la which_o divine_a and_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o devilish_a profession_n see_v hereof_o 7â—_n before_o 3._o instance_n be_v give_v here_o of_o woman_n and_o the_o word_n be_v put_v also_o in_o the_o feminine_a quia_fw-la illud_fw-la genus_fw-la maleficii_fw-la crebriùs_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la because_o that_o kind_a of_o sorcery_n be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n lippom_n quia_fw-la procliviores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la scelus_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la mulieres_fw-la because_o woman_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o this_o mischief_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v that_o no_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o weak_a sex_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o seduce_v jun._n nec_fw-la minus_fw-la hoc_fw-la damnantur_fw-la mare_n quam_fw-la foemina_fw-la yet_o man_n witch_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v here_o than_o woman_n gallasius_n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o love_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o sorcery_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 29._o that_o this_o law_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a law_n against_o fornication_n because_o sorcery_n may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v unlawful_a lust_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v that_o point_n 1._o virgil_n a_o great_a practitioner_n in_o such_o feat_n show_v in_o his_o 8._o eclog_n how_o daphnis_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v by_o certain_a enchant_a love_n verse_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o verse_n ducite_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la domum_fw-la mea_fw-la carmina_fw-la ducite_fw-la daphnin_n my_o verse_n go_v from_o city_n see_v go_v bring_v you_o daphnis_n home_o to_o i_o and_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n as_o tostatus_n cit_v he_o report_v how_o a_o young_a man_n enamour_v with_o a_o virgin_n by_o certain_a word_n and_o enchant_a figure_n put_v under_o the_o threshold_n where_o the_o maid_n be_v drive_v she_o into_o such_o fit_n of_o rage_a love_n that_o she_o tear_v her_o hair_n and_o whet_v her_o tooth_n and_o often_o use_v to_o call_v the_o young_a man_n by_o his_o name_n this_o maid_n thus_o torment_v her_o parent_n bring_v to_o hilarion_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n heal_v she_o 2._o now_o than_o this_o instigation_n unto_o love_n by_o sorcery_n and_o diabolical_a subtlety_n may_v be_v
seven_o month_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v there_o during_o the_o two_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o â—0_n day_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o osiander_n but_o here_o i_o approve_v rather_o calvins_n reason_n gravin_n fuisset_fw-la tam_fw-la diuturna_fw-la mora_fw-la so_o long_a abode_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v burdensome_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n together_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o the_o 21._o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n end_v therefore_o this_o three_o time_n of_o their_o go_v up_o be_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 31.10_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v direct_o mention_v deut._n 16.16_o these_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v etc._n etc._n tostat._n quaest_n 25._o quest_n xxxv_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n whether_o their_o servant_n vers._n 17._o shall_v all_o thy_o man_n child_n appear_v 1._o the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n to_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o attend_v the_o domestical_a affair_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o young_a child_n yet_o they_o may_v come_v up_o voluntary_o as_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n do_v and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n especial_o those_o which_o dwell_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o concern_v the_o male_n tostatus_n think_v that_o all_o the_o male_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n ascend_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o child_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o none_o go_v up_o under_o 20._o year_n old_a only_o those_o male_n qui_fw-la iraâ—sibant_fw-la sub_fw-la censum_fw-la which_o pass_v under_o the_o account_n calvin_n some_o think_v also_o none_o above_o 50._o year_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a the_o child_n may_v go_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n also_o but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n and_o leave_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o the_o country_n if_o all_o the_o male_n together_o shall_v have_v be_v absent_a the_o lord_n promise_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o desire_v their_o land_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34.24_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o male_n of_o their_o own_o child_n only_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o but_o their_o servant_n also_o as_o be_v express_o mention_v deut._n 16.12_o that_o their_o son_n daughter_n servant_n and_o maid_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o hebrew_a servant_n there_o be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v but_o their_o servant_n for_o a_o time_n and_o concern_v other_o servant_n buy_v with_o their_o money_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.44_o now_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galath_n 5.3_o and_o see_v they_o also_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.2_o they_o be_v also_o necessary_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 4._o but_o if_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o land_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o master_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o business_n to_o spare_v their_o servant_n so_o long_o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o come_v up_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n but_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o insist_v upon_o that_o other_o answer_n of_o tostatus_n that_o damna_fw-la animae_fw-la plus_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v than_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o see_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o worldly_a respect_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o tostat._v quaest_n 26._o quest_n xxxvi_o to_o what_o end_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o meet_v together_o this_o general_a meeting_n of_o all_o israel_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v profitable_a for_o divers_a end_n 1._o ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n simler_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v sacrifice_v where_o they_o will_v the_o people_n may_v soon_o have_v decline_v and_o fall_v to_o strange_a worship_n 2._o ingenti_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la concursu_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la incitabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n one_o help_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v another_o to_o the_o more_o cheerful_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n gallas_n 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a also_o ad_fw-la coalitionem_fw-la animorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o maintain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o they_o marbach_n 4._o solemnia_fw-la festa_fw-la angustiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la tanto_fw-la conventu_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n by_o this_o company_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sanctuary_n one_o altar_n on_o high_a priest_n so_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la unicus_fw-la servator_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n simler_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n vers._n 15._o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a 1._o though_o this_o precept_n be_v annex_v here_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o that_o feast_n as_o tostatus_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o three_o cajetan_n gallas_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o none_o shall_v appear_v empty_a or_o in_o vain_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a deut._n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o to_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n simler_n 3._o which_o offering_n and_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o other_o such_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o this_o present_v of_o gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la verbis_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la testificari_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o word_n only_o to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n gallas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v it_o ut_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la fiat_fw-la deo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o personas_fw-la &_o res_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o their_o substance_n as_o their_o person_n who_o give_v all_o both_o the_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o cajetan_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o this_o law_n see_v it_o be_v abolish_v veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la aâ—uos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o we_o gallas_n that_o if_o we_o have_v money_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n we_o shall_v first_o relieve_v the_o poor_a tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la fundamus_fw-la and_o then_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n saltem_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la boâ—is_fw-la operibus_fw-la vacuam_fw-la deo_fw-la offeramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v not_o present_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n 1._o theodoret._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n idcircò_fw-la pauperes_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n intras_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequaris_fw-la prio_fw-la ipse_fw-la miserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o poor_a stand_n at_o the_o church_n door_n that_o none_o shall_v go_v in_o empty_a thou_o encre_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n first_o show_v mercy_n thyself_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o
ointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o obseru._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o obseru._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la
man_n that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v as_o thomas_n before_o allege_v quest_n lxxxii_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o so_o pray_v now_o then_o see_v the_o elect_a which_o be_v once_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o moses_n be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o pray_v to_o be_v race_v out_o not_o as_o he_o be_v there_o eternal_o write_v according_a to_o god_n prescience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n as_o lippoman_n say_v that_o when_o moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n delevit_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la god_n blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a justice_n but_o afterward_o put_v he_o in_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o for_o see_v none_o be_v so_o blot_v out_o but_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o moses_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o race_v out_o have_v be_v petere_fw-la peccare_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la to_o crave_v to_o sin_n mortal_o and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o race_n out_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n but_o they_o race_n out_o themselves_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n thus_o pray_v quia_fw-la turbatus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v at_o that_o instant_n whether_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o he_o desire_v and_o they_o think_v he_o thus_o speak_v ex_fw-la impetu_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n exit_fw-la lyrano_n and_o calvin_n say_v not_o much_o unlike_a mosem_fw-la tanta_fw-la vehementia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abreptum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ecstaticus_fw-la that_o moses_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o but_o lyranus_fw-la reason_n confute_v this_o answer_n because_o tranquillitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 3._o augustine_n give_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la certus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la delebis_fw-la i_o de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v this_o people_n exit_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n but_o in_o that_o to_o this_o part_n of_o moses_n request_n the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o that_o he_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o he_o but_o whosoever_o sin_v moses_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o therein_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o rather_o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o his_o speech_n as_o approve_v his_o confidence_n or_o else_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v 4._o rupertus_n who_o ferus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v affirmative_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o deal_v rigorous_o consequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o de_fw-la libro_fw-la tuo_fw-la deleas_fw-la it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o i_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v show_v moses_n to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o though_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v they_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v secundum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la anima_fw-la according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o voluntate_fw-la rationem_fw-la superiorem_fw-la sequente_fw-la in_o his_o will_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o superior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o desire_n wish_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o simpliciter_fw-la vellet_fw-la pati_fw-la simple_o will_v suffer_v and_o so_o moses_n here_o simpliciter_fw-la voluit_fw-la non_fw-la deleri_fw-la simple_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o like_o 1._o for_o first_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n marc._n as_o athanasius_n humana_fw-la voluntas_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la refugiebat_fw-la passionem_fw-la his_o humane_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v sed_fw-la divina_fw-la prompta_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o hierom_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o example_n fit_v not_o moses_n at_o all_o who_o have_v not_o two_o such_o will_n as_o christ_n have_v 2._o but_o allow_v christ_n here_o to_o pray_v as_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o god_n he_o pray_v not_o but_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o may_v further_o admit_v that_o distinction_n of_o peter_n lombard_n that_o there_o be_v duplex_fw-la affectus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la a_o double_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n christ_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v but_o sensualitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o desire_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v but_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n to_o escape_v death_n now_o in_o moses_n to_o wish_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o supernatural_a desire_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o most_o inward_a feel_n and_o meditation_n 6._o tostatus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n ad_fw-la signandum_fw-la intentionem_fw-la defideriâ—_n to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o rachel_n unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o and_o yet_o rachel_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v and_o have_v no_o child_n than_o to_o have_v child_n and_o then_o present_o die_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v do_v this_o thing_n for_o i_o or_o else_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v than_o himself_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v moses_n pray_v here_o but_o this_o be_v for_o moses_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o as_o hierom_n well_o compare_v they_o together_o moses_n speak_v here_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v with_o his_o whole_a desire_n call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v there_o to_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o figurative_o but_o even_o from_o his_o heart_n so_o do_v moses_n here_o 7._o borrhaius_n say_v that_o moses_n thus_o pray_v with_o a_o condition_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v israel_n than_o race_n i_o out_o i_o be_o vero_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la israelem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la perdere_fw-la fide_fw-la agnovit_fw-la now_o moses_n be_v sure_a by_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v not_o whole_o destroy_v israel_n but_o borrhaius_n make_v that_o the_o conclusion_n here_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v israel_n therefore_o i_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o moses_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o other_o race_v i_o out_o of_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o moses_n here_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o whole_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o before_o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v 8._o junius_n understand_v this_o desire_n of_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v conditional_a but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o condition_n he_o will_v have_v supply_v si_fw-mi deo_fw-la placebit_fw-la si_fw-la videbitur_fw-la if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o condition_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v general_o understand_v jam._n 4._o so_o also_o marbachius_n will_v have_v the_o like_a condition_n express_v si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la fit_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o that_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o
temporal_a thing_n because_o god_n will_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v limit_v our_o desire_n with_o a_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n not_o look_v unto_o god_n secret_a counsel_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o god_n will_v be_v evident_o know_v as_o moses_n know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n decree_n in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v change_v it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a condition_n inward_o to_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o outward_o to_o have_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a 9_o and_o to_o say_v that_o moses_n prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentâ—â—_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la salvus_fw-la fit_a populus_fw-la nothing_o else_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v safe_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o though_o another_o man_n soul_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o my_o own_o bodily_a life_n yet_o my_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o tostatus_n further_a add_v that_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v perish_v unless_o my_o soul_n perish_v citius_n deberem_fw-la eligere_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la illas_fw-la perire_fw-la quam_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v all_o their_o soul_n to_o perish_v than_o my_o own_o 10._o wherefore_o this_o only_a remain_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o moses_n fervent_a desire_n here_o that_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o father_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o frustrate_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o cast_v out_o against_o he_o moses_n therefore_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la spectavit_fw-la do_v not_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n simler_n pretiosa_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la animarum_fw-la salus_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o but_o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o gallas_n so_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v not_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o not_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v as_o neither_o be_v paul_n forgetful_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v so_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v for_o paul_n so_o write_v post_fw-la longam_fw-la meditationem_fw-la after_o long_a meditation_n and_o advisement_n quest_n lxxxiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v gather_v hence_o inconsideratè_fw-la precatum_fw-la mosem_fw-la that_o moses_n pray_v inconsiderate_o quia_fw-la castigat_fw-la deus_fw-la praepostorum_fw-la ajus_fw-la votum_fw-la because_o god_n correct_v his_o preposterous_a desire_n calvin_n but_o ferus_fw-la collect_v better_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thus_o delector_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanto_fw-la charitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ardore_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o delight_v with_o such_o great_a heat_n of_o charity_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v keep_v which_o condemn_v not_o the_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n understand_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o blot_v out_o not_o secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la according_a to_o god_n prescience_n but_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n so_o also_o tostat._n quaest_n 44._o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n petition_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o his_o book_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a state_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o be_v race_v out_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o lord_n also_o make_v answer_n 3._o some_o hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v raze_v out_o the_o very_a elect_a upon_o their_o sin_n marbach_n but_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n mutable_a and_o changeable_a see_v this_o assertion_n confute_v before_o quâ—st_n 80._o 4._o junius_n make_v it_o a_o conditional_a speech_n si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la delendi_fw-la essent_fw-la if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o race_v out_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n pronounce_v certain_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n 5._o some_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a deâ—â—_n tandem_fw-la patefacturum_fw-la reprobâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n make_v manifest_v the_o reprobate_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a calvin_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n petition_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n now_o moses_n by_o race_v out_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o manifestation_n for_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_a but_o indeed_o a_o actual_a blot_n or_o put_v out_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v also_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 6._o borrhaiâ—s_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o repentance_n so_o also_o ferus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o quò_fw-la inâ—â—itur_fw-la finalis_fw-la impâ—â—nitâ—ntia_fw-la by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v final_a impenitency_n this_o exposition_n be_v sound_a but_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o word_n he_o will_v i_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o these_o 7._o wherefore_o i_o rest_v in_o gallasius_n interpretation_n delere_fw-la hic_fw-la dici_fw-la impropriè_fw-la atque_fw-la accipi_fw-la pra_fw-la rejici_fw-la reprobari_fw-la that_o to_o blot_v out_o be_v speak_v improper_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n the_o lord_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o exposition_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o place_n psal._n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v there_o quest_n lxxxiv_o what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o vers._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v primum_fw-la diem_fw-la anni_fw-la that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o year_n be_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o plague_v they_o upon_o every_o such_o day_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o beside_o that_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o captivity_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a god_n will_v not_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o so_o many_o generation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o romanâ—_n captivity_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n show_v there_o be_v another_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19.44_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o jew_n wish_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la take_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v general_a the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o israelite_n only_o 5._o some_o think_v that_o god_n send_v a_o special_a plague_n not_o long_o after_o for_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
etc._n yet_o in_o the_o original_n they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a
manus_fw-la mea_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o hide_v thy_o eye_n lippom._n not_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n the_o backpart_n whereof_o moses_n see_v do_v cover_v moses_n eye_n for_o it_o be_v also_o lightsome_a like_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o heavenly_a body_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o eye_n and_o moses_n shall_v first_o have_v see_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o body_n before_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v some_o cloud_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o may_v be_v spread_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o a_o hand_n quest_n lii_o why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o hiâ—_n hand_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v hide_v by_o such_o mean_n from_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v 1._o for_o neither_o can_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n so_o hinder_v moses_n sight_n but_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o in_o thaâ—_n place_n where_o the_o hole_n be_v his_o face_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v 2._o and_o if_o moses_n have_v shadow_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o safe_a for_o he_o may_v have_v remove_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n a_o sufficient_a direction_n when_o moses_n shall_v look_v out_o for_o either_o he_o may_v have_v behold_v this_o glorious_a fight_n too_o soon_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v pass_v by_o or_o stay_v too_o long_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o some_o such_o cover_n shall_v be_v put_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o remove_n thereof_o he_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o look_v tostat._v qu._n 20._o quest_n liii_o why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v 1._o theodoret_n understand_v fidei_fw-la oculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o interprete_v ponam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o foramine_fw-la petra_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la verum_fw-la israelitum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la passionis_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a israelite_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o passion_n 3._o hierom_n thus_o apply_v it_o petra_n refâ—gium_fw-la leporibus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n to_o gony_n â—_o and_o hare_n timidum_fw-la animal_n in_fw-la petrae_fw-la cavernas_fw-la se_fw-la recipit_fw-la a_o fearful_a beast_n do_v betake_v itself_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o moses_n flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n lepusculus_n domini_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v as_o the_o lord_n hare_n 4._o but_o that_o other_o application_n of_o hierom_n be_v more_o fit_a vnaquaeque_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la &_o quosdam_fw-la tenebrosas_fw-la cavernat_fw-la aspicit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la every_o soul_n by_o certain_a hole_n and_o dark_a cranny_n see_v the_o truth_n 12._o 5._o lippoman_n make_v this_o collection_n i_o will_v reveal_v myself_o before_o thou_o in_o great_a majesty_n ac_fw-la ne_fw-la prae_fw-la ea_fw-la concidas_fw-la ponam_fw-la te_fw-la inforamine_fw-la petrae_fw-la ut_fw-la firmus_fw-la constes_fw-la and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o it_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o thou_o may_v stand_v strong_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gallasius_n deus_fw-la apponit_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la sublevet_fw-la god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v his_o infirmity_n simlerus_n add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n ne_fw-la absorbeatur_fw-la ab_fw-la immensa_fw-la dei_fw-la luce_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o heâ—_n pass_v by_o 6._o but_o the_o proper_a historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v moses_n to_o see_v the_o forepart_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o shall_v pass_v by_o if_o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v chance_v to_o see_v his_o glorious_a countenance_n but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o rock_n solum_fw-la poterat_fw-la videre_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la differentiam_fw-la positionis_fw-la he_o can_v but_o see_v one_o way_n towards_o the_o cleave_a or_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n tost_n q._n 18._o which_o sense_n be_v touch_v by_o chrysostom_n before_o qu._n 50._o and_o hereby_o mystical_o also_o be_v insinuate_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la continget_fw-la exigua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a part_n attain_v unto_o while_o we_o live_v here_o siml_n quest_n liii_o what_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n exod._n vers._n 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n 1._o augustine_n give_v this_o sense_n hoc_fw-la postea_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eye_n quoâ—_n significabat_fw-la persona_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o who_o be_v signify_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n who_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o believe_v when_o christ_n glory_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o rupertus_n and_o gloss._n interlin_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o present_o and_o actual_o perform_v unto_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a description_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n 2._o gregor_n nyssen_n thus_o expound_v docetur_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v teach_v how_o god_n may_v be_v see_v sequi_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la cord_n &_o anima_fw-la semper_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ducat_n idipsum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la videre_fw-la for_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o whether_o soever_o he_o lead_v that_o be_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la â—â—tem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la sed_fw-la tergum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o follow_v seethe_v the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v receive_v because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n here_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n desire_v 3._o procopius_n by_o the_o backpart_n understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la creatione_fw-la the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o borrhaius_n but_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_a and_o grant_v unto_o moses_n at_o other_o time_n here_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n 4._o tertullian_n refer_v these_o back_a or_o latter_a part_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gloria_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la videre_fw-la desideras_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la my_o glory_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n present_o do_v 5._o some_o by_o posteriora_fw-la these_o back_a part_n do_v understand_v effecta_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la as_o by_o the_o back_a part_n as_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o his_o epithet_n and_o property_n gallas_n lippom._n ferus_fw-la but_o this_o interpretation_n also_o take_v away_o all_o visible_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 6._o cajetan_n think_v that_o hac_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la in_o metaphora_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o write_v in_o metaphor_n and_o by_o the_o face_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v only_o majus_fw-la lumen_fw-la a_o great_a light_n and_o by_o the_o back_a part_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o hand_n minus_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la a_o less_o infuse_a light_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o take_v all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o present_a illumination_n of_o moses_n mind_n but_o if_o moses_n mind_n only_o have_v be_v illuminate_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n this_o place_v and_o dispose_n of_o moses_n to_o see_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n 7._o borrhaius_n by_o these_o back_n part_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n qua_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o follow_v the_o
here_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o romanist_n show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v exempt_v either_o from_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n this_o only_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o she_o herself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o saviour_n in_o her_o song_n say_v my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n confess_v therein_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 1.47_o the_o romanist_n then_o must_v look_v for_o small_a thank_v at_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi hand_n who_o will_v fasten_v upon_o she_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a conceit_n to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o also_o synops._n pap_n centur._n 2._o oer_o 79._o 5._o controu._n image_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v vers._n 15._o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o no_o other_o god_n osiander_n here_o give_v this_o corrupt_a note_n vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la periculi_fw-la ab_fw-la adoratione_n ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la periculi_fw-la à _fw-la statuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o such_o image_n as_o be_v not_o adore_v may_v stand_v contra._n 1._o nay_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v remove_v and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v lest_o the_o people_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o deut._n 7.5_o they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o break_v down_o their_o image_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o charge_v the_o apostle_n also_o revive_v the_o same_o precept_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o show_v that_o even_o now_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v like_a danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o image_n and_o idol_n 6._o controu._n christ_n and_o moses_n forty_o day_n fast_n can_v be_v imitate_v vers._n 28._o he_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o ground_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o yearly_a upon_o this_o example_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n fast_a forty_o day_n 1._o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v scimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la proponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v be_v propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o imitation_n gallas_n we_o may_v as_o well_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o miraculous_a work_n as_o in_o fast_v forty_o day_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o they_o feed_v delicate_o in_o their_o fast_n 3._o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o enjoin_v this_o fast_o yearly_a gallas_n 4._o christ_n fast_v ut_fw-la evangelio_n plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la acquireret_fw-la to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o law_n unless_o then_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n no_o such_o fast_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v calvin_n 7._o controu._n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n vers._n 28._o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n tostatus_n think_v that_o as_o moses_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o mount_n without_o any_o natural_a decay_n at_o all_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o paradise_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n quaest_n 23_o 24._o contra._n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v in_o noah_n flood_n how_o can_v henoch_n live_v there_o 2._o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o with_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o as_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la evexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la which_o carry_v his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n 3._o concern_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 11.14_o see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 5._o error_n 32._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v vers._n 10._o i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v more_o to_o do_v such_o wonder_n for_o they_o as_o never_o be_v see_v such_o be_v the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o he_o give_v more_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o they_o ask_v as_o unto_o solomon_n that_o desire_a wisdom_n he_o give_v both_o honour_n and_o riches_n simler_n 2._o obseru._n god_n will_v protect_v his_o child_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o service_n vers._n 24._o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n such_o care_n have_v god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o his_o service_n that_o he_o will_v then_o most_o of_o all_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v that_o no_o detriment_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o home_n gallas_n like_a as_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o samuel_n time_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o obseru._n god_n will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o vers._n 28._o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n while_o moses_n attend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o moses_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o service_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n dnd_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 4._o obseru._n god_n child_n be_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o gift_n vers._n 29._o moses_n wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a lippoman_n hereupon_o note_v ignorabat_fw-la moses_n propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n know_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o excellency_n but_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 5._o obseru._n god_n lighten_v man_n heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o talk_v with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n lighten_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accenditur_fw-la in_o mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la nova_fw-la lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emmaus_n feel_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o christ_n open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xxxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n hitherto_o from_o the_o 31._o chapter_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v declare_v their_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v stuff_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o artificer_n in_o frame_v and_o work_v it_o of_o moses_n in_o approve_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o rehearsal_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o interdict_v and_o prohibition_n that_o they_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o vers_n 4._o then_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n 1._o concern_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n to_o v_o 20._o 2._o
and_o why_o 58._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o
vapour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v perer._n and_o it_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a light_n junius_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o israelite_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o go_v yea_o though_o they_o pierce_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 18.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o see_v not_o their_o image_n but_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v light_n with_o they_o where_o they_o come_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v both_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o 2._o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v light_a but_o even_o these_o particular_a habitation_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o egyptian_n though_o dwell_v by_o they_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n any_o candle_n or_o fire_n light_n now_o concern_v fire_n and_o candle_n light_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n have_v any_o help_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v 1._o neither_o be_v cajetans_n opinion_n sound_n that_o bar_v the_o egyptian_n only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o allow_v they_o candle_n and_o fire_n light_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n that_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n deny_v all_o light_n to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a shall_v have_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v help_v themselves_o with_o other_o light_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o some_o tempest_n that_o come_v with_o the_o darkness_n thostatus_n which_o opinion_n the_o septuagint_n favour_n add_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o their_o imagination_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v unlike_a for_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v have_v help_v to_o disperse_v the_o thick_a mist_n which_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o to_o have_v attenuate_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o air_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v thereby_o so_o great_a that_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o so_o philo_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v jun._n hereunto_o also_o agree_v that_o collection_n wisdom_n 17.5_o no_o power_n of_o fire_n may_v give_v light_a quest_n xvii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n vers._n 23._o no_o man_n see_v another_o neither_o rose_n from_o the_o place_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v such_o that_o iâ—_n hinder_v their_o go_n or_o move_v as_o paul_n burgen_v for_o if_o the_o air_n have_v be_v so_o thick_a it_o will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v their_o breathe_n than_o their_o move_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v themselves_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o celestial_a or_o external_a light_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o light_n as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v at_o all_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n their_o labour_n abroad_o and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o business_n cease_v and_o be_v intermit_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n simler_n but_o see_v the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v the_o word_n be_v mittachtan_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 17.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o reason_n be_v give_v thereof_o sometime_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o swoon_v uâ—rs_n 14._o that_o be_v either_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v from_o their_o place_n because_o of_o the_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o shape_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o their_o own_o perplex_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o so_o as_o philo_n say_v per_fw-la silentium_fw-la fame_n cruciabantur_fw-la they_o in_o silence_n be_v pinch_v with_o fâ—mine_n three_o day_n together_o one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o but_o they_o sit_v still_o mourning_n and_o complain_v without_o comfort_n sic_fw-la lyran._n thostatus_n perer._n quest_n xviii_o when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n whether_o after_o the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v or_o afore_o vers._n 24._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n here_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o pharaoh_n can_v send_v for_o moses_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a darkness_n that_o none_o move_v from_o his_o place_n 1._o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o cajetans_n conceit_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n light_n but_o that_o be_v refute_v before_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v â—â—t_n to_o any_o ordinary_a business_n but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n occasion_n they_o may_v stir_v simler_n but_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v which_o say_v that_o none_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o if_o moses_n have_v come_v to_o pharaoh_n while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v he_o have_v also_o bring_v light_n with_o he_o but_o pharaoh_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v no_o light_n for_o three_o day_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n till_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v over_o whereof_o this_o be_v some_o probability_n because_o he_o intreat_v not_o moses_n as_o afore_o to_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v be_v in_o such_o great_a perplexity_n and_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n though_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o because_o he_o know_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o fear_v that_o one_o plague_n will_v still_o follow_v another_o jun._n perer._n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n than_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o egyptian_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a darkness_n for_o two_o day_n in_o sicilia_n about_o the_o hill_n aetna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v another_o lib._n 2._o the_o nature_n dear_a but_o this_o far_o exceed_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n the_o husband_n man_n the_o shepherd_n the_o artificer_n or_o wheresoever_o any_o be_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n so_o they_o continue_v as_o it_o be_v note_v wisd._n 16.17_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o use_n either_o of_o sun_n light_n or_o fire_n light_n to_o solace_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o 3._o they_o be_v pinch_v and_o pine_v with_o famine_n not_o be_v one_o able_a to_o help_v another_o 4._o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o vision_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o behind_o to_o play_v his_o part_n with_o they_o be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 5._o they_o be_v perplex_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v
upon_o every_o occasion_n 6._o this_o darkness_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o everlasting_a darkness_n of_o hell_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o egyptian_a darkness_n darkness_n 1._o origen_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a and_o impenetrable_a depth_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n augustine_n do_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o such_o he_o say_v be_v palpable_o blind_v even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 2._o but_o more_o fit_o do_v the_o same_o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o gross_a darkness_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v bury_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o darkness_n only_o in_o israel_n be_v light_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dark_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o light_a elsewhere_o which_o signify_v that_o light_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o blindness_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 4._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v behold_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v bring_v locust_n moses_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o but_o only_o to_o the_o break_a heart_v as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 4.18_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a that_o these_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n peace_n peace_n but_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 23._o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v in_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o divers_a estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n that_o child_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o we_o will_v go_v with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n and_o with_o our_o daughter_n both_o young_a and_o old_a belong_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o count_v infant_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o young_a also_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psalm_n 48.12_o ferus_fw-la 2._o conf._n ignorance_n and_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v this_o external_a light_n betoken_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o true_a israel_n have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o reign_v many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n borrh._n and_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o misty_a darkness_n have_v come_v forth_o all_o those_o swarm_n of_o locust_n monk_n friar_n mass_n priest_n seminary_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o sow_v error_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v or_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o read_v any_o book_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o israel_n in_o this_o land_n that_o now_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v verify_v again_o of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a education_n vers._n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a ferus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.3_o the_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o youth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o this_o age_n 2._o mor._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n dangerous_a vers._n 6._o so_o he_o turn_v he_o and_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n this_o sudden_a departure_n of_o moses_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o indignation_n do_v foreshow_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n forsake_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o destruction_n at_o hand_n so_o their_o case_n be_v hard_a that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n worldly_n man_n consider_v not_o this_o nay_o they_o many_o time_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v desperate_a when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act._n 13.51_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n minister_n ferus_fw-la 3._o mor._n the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n to_o persuade_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n piscator_fw-la not_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a or_o to_o deal_v unfaithful_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v themselves_o as_o shebna_n do_v isai._n 22._o but_o to_o be_v like_o the_o faithful_a eliakâ—â—_n and_o as_o ebedmelech_n that_o obtain_v favour_n for_o jeremie_n 4._o mor._n not_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v vers._n 26._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v noâ—_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o the_o snuffer_n and_o ashpan_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o simler_n so_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kepâ—_n exact_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n